people_n and_o nation_n when_o with_o their_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n more_o glorious_a or_o more_o joyful_a but_o why_o do_v i_o except_o angel_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v present_a at_o these_o assembly_n in_o a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o purify_a spirit_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v their_o converse_n impossible_a in_o the_o golden_a age_n the_o god_n be_v always_o represent_v as_o have_v free_a intercourse_n with_o man_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v it_o so_o i_o can_v think_v enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n without_o any_o converse_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n before_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o see_v the_o angel_n vouchsafe_v often_o in_o former_a age_n to_o visit_v the_o patriarch_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n judge_n that_o they_o will_v much_o more_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a prophet_n now_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o representation_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v to_o we_o of_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o a_o glorious_a assembly_n too_o high_a for_o this_o present_a earth_n it_o be_v hebr._n 12._o 22_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a this_o i_o know_v several_a apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o here_o be_v several_a expression_n too_o high_a for_o any_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o must_v respect_v a_o future_a state_n either_o of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o late_a of_o these_o the_o expression_n agree_v and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n and_o applicability_n to_o it_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o about_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o remove_v the_o former_a scene_n and_o bring_v on_o a_o new_a kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v all_o this_o i_o say_v answer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o public_a devotion_n suppose_v this_o august_n assembly_n inflame_v with_o all_o divine_a passion_n meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o angel_n intermix_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n and_o let_v this_o concourse_n be_v not_o in_o any_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o under_o the_o great_a roof_n of_o heaven_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o as_o all_o the_o air_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o cheerful_a harmony_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o hallelujah_n then_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n suppose_v the_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n 11._o with_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n round_o about_o he_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v see_v he_o who_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v crucify_v upon_o earth_n now_o encircle_v with_o light_n and_o majesty_n this_o will_v raise_v they_o into_o as_o great_a transport_v as_o humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v they_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v they_o will_v strive_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n or_o to_o breath_n out_o their_o soul_n in_o repeat_v doxologle_n of_o blessing_n 13._o and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o we_o can_v live_v always_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o devotion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o continue_v long_o under_o such_o strong_a passion_n and_o such_o intenseness_n of_o mind_n the_o question_n be_v therefore_o what_o will_v be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o that_o life_n how_o will_v they_o entertain_v their_o thought_n or_o spend_v their_o time_n for_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o multiplicity_n of_o frivolous_a business_n that_o we_o have_v now_o about_o our_o body_n about_o our_o child_n in_o trade_n and_o mechanic_n in_o traffic_n and_o navigation_n or_o war_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n these_o thing_n be_v sweep_v away_o whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n what_o will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n how_o will_v they_o find_v work_n or_o entertainment_n for_o a_o long_a life_n if_o we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v we_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o constant_a employment_n of_o their_o life_n will_v be_v contemplation_n not_o that_o i_o exclude_v any_o innocent_a diversion_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o entertainment_n of_o friendship_n or_o ingenuous_a conversation_n but_o the_o great_a business_n and_o design_n of_o that_o life_n be_v contemplation_n as_o preparatory_a to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 32._o ui_o paulatim_fw-la assuescant_fw-la capere_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o may_v by_o degree_n enlarge_v their_o capacity_n fit_a and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o receive_v god_n or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v the_o glory_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o such_o a_o millennial_a state_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v of_o better_a body_n and_o great_a light_n of_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v i_o say_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o make_v great_a proficiency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o intellectual_a and_o consequent_o of_o make_v happy_a preparation_n for_o our_o enter_v upon_o a_o further_a state_n of_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o do_v more_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o high_a perfection_n than_o contemplation_n with_o that_o devotion_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o heat_n follow_v light_a and_o this_o contemplation_n have_v always_o a_o great_a or_o less_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o object_n so_o as_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o perfective_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o degree_n of_o abstraction_n a_o immense_a be_v do_v strange_o fill_v the_o soul_n and_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v the_o spirit_n while_o it_o fixt_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o raise_v strong_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o admiration_n which_o melt_v our_o nature_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o mould_n and_o image_n of_o that_o which_o we_o contemplate_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o our_o transformation_n into_o the_o divine_a likeness_n what_o s._n john_n and_o the_o platonist_n say_v of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v not_o cant_n in_o the_o mystical_a theology_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v deify_v all_o this_o must_v spring_v from_o these_o source_n of_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n they_o will_v change_v and_o raise_v we_o from_o perfection_n to_o perfection_n as_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n into_o a_o great_a similitude_n and_o near_a station_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o one_o make_v the_o uncreated_a world_n and_o the_o other_o the_o create_v and_o as_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v the_o great_a object_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v set_v before_o itself_o so_o next_o to_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o work_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n wisdom_n
infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a world_n then_o as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a have_v a_o very_a different_a face_n and_o aspect_n from_o what_o it_o have_v now_o for_o of_o these_o head_n food_n and_o clothing_n building_n and_o traffic_n with_o that_o train_n of_o art_n trade_n and_o manufacture_n that_o attend_v they_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n constitute_v and_o compound_v these_o make_v the_o business_n of_o life_n the_o several_a occupation_n of_o man_n the_o noise_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o world_n these_o fill_v our_o city_n and_o our_o fair_n and_o our_o havens_n and_o port_n yet_o all_o these_o fine_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o indigency_n and_o necessitousness_n and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n needless_a and_o unknown_a in_o that_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o ancient_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n but_o tell_v we_o they_o without_o their_o ground_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o know_v they_o look_v like_o poetical_a story_n and_o pleasant_a fiction_n and_o with_o most_o man_n past_a for_o no_o better_a we_o have_v show_v they_o in_o another_o light_n with_o their_o reason_n and_o cause_n deduce_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o just_a and_o full_a credibility_n but_o also_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o after-thought_n and_o further_a deduction_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o mind_n dispose_v to_o pursue_v speculation_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o for_o law_n government_n natural_a religion_n military_a and_o judicial_a affaiâ—â—_n with_o all_o their_o equipage_n which_o make_v a_o high_a order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a world_n to_o calculate_v these_o upon_o the_o ground_n give_v will_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o more_o uncertain_a neither_o do_v they_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a theory_n but_o from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o those_o traditional_a account_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v leave_v we_o concern_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o nature_n no_o doubt_n in_o these_o as_o in_o all_o other_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o great_a easiness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o we_o be_v in_o a_o more_o pompous_a force_v and_o artificial_a method_n which_o partly_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o the_o vice_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n have_v introduce_v and_o establish_v but_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o more_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o philosophic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o general_a scheme_n of_o the_o primaeval_n world_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a yet_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o equal_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o age_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o declension_n and_o degeneracy_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a by_o degree_n and_o especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o the_o principal_a form_n of_o nature_n remain_v till_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n till_o than_o also_o this_o civil_a frame_n of_o thing_n will_v stand_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o though_o such_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o mankind_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v crude_o and_o without_o its_o ground_n appear_v fabulous_a or_o imaginary_a yet_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o a_o state_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o more_o easy_a and_o natural_a than_o what_o the_o world_n be_v in_o at_o present_a and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o old_a ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v be_v more_o surprise_v to_o see_v our_o world_n in_o that_o posture_n it_o be_v than_o we_o can_v be_v by_o the_o story_n and_o description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o indian_a have_v more_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o european_a mode_n than_o we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o their_o plain_a manner_n of_o live_v it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o tract_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v wrought_v and_o screw_v up_o into_o artifices_fw-la that_o have_v disguise_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o world_n that_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o become_v more_o strange_a and_o fantastical_a i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o easy_a remark_n and_o without_o any_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a power_n that_o custom_n have_v upon_o weak_a and_o little_a spirit_n who_o thought_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o their_o sense_n and_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o be_v use_v to_o they_o make_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o nature_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o decorum_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o positive_a and_o tenacicus_fw-la of_o their_o petty_a opinion_n than_o they_o be_v nor_o more_o censorious_a even_o to_o bitterness_n and_o malice_n and_o it_o be_v general_o so_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o least_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belove_a opinion_n be_v most_o peevish_a and_o impatient_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o last_o that_o will_v be_v make_v wise_a man_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o they_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o disease_n that_o accompany_v ignorance_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a chap._n vii_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n can_v be_v determine_v from_o the_o theory_n only_o nor_o from_o scripture_n only_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v concern_v it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o christian_a father_n that_o they_o general_o place_v it_o out_o of_o this_o continent_n in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n we_o have_v now_o prepare_v our_o work_n for_o the_o last_o finish_v stroke_n describe_v the_o first_o earth_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o present_a and_o not_o only_o the_o two_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n the_o whole_a state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o those_o two_o world_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n in_o that_o primaeval_n earth_n i_o say_v in_o that_o primaeval_n earth_n for_o we_o have_v drive_v the_o point_n so_o far_o already_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n who_o form_n site_n and_o air_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o first_o and_o most_o indispensable_a property_n of_o paradise_n and_o according_o we_o see_v with_o what_o ill_a success_n our_o modern_a author_n have_v range_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v a_o fit_a spot_n of_o ground_n to_o plant_v paradise_n in_o some_o will_v set_v it_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n that_o it_o may_v have_v good_a air_n and_o fair_a weather_n as_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n but_o then_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o water_n which_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o place_n other_o therefore_o will_v seat_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a or_o in_o a_o river-island_n that_o they_o may_v have_v water_n enough_o but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n and_o foul_a weather_n at_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n from_o which_o both_o reason_n and_o all_o authority_n have_v exempt_v paradise_n it_o be_v like_a seek_v a_o perfect_a beauty_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n require_v to_o it_o as_o to_o complexion_n feature_n proportion_n and_o air_n that_o they_o never_o meet_v all_o together_o in_o one_o person_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n ever_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n though_o never_o so_o well_o choose_v in_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o in_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o seat_n that_o have_v all_o those_o beauty_n and_o convenience_n we_o have_v every_o where_o through_o the_o temperate_a climate_n a_o clear_a and_o constant_a air_n a_o fruitful_a soil_n pleasant_a water_n and_o all_o the_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_n will_v be_v rather_o in_o that_o competition_n what_o part_n of_o region_n to_o pitch_v upon_o in_o particular_a but_o to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v we_o must_v remember_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o that_o earth_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o hemisphere_n distant_a and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o not_o by_o a_o imaginary_a line_n but_o by_o a_o real_a boundary_a that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v so_o as_o the_o first_o inquiry_n will_v
least_o give_v plain_a mark_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a state_n wherefore_o the_o only_a question_n that_o remain_v be_v this_o whether_o these_o happy_a day_n be_v pass_v already_o or_o to_o come_v whether_o this_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v behind_o we_o or_o before_o we_o whether_o our_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v it_o or_o our_o posterity_n be_v to_o expect_v it_o for_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v not_o present_a the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n of_o vice_n and_o knavery_n of_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n and_o character_n of_o the_o state_n which_o we_o look_v after_o and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o it_o in_o time_n past_a we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o back_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o s._n john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o these_o time_n as_o to_o come_v and_o place_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o system_a of_o prophecy_n whereby_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o christian_a age_n but_o far_o advance_v into_o they_o but_o however_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o at_o present_a where_o will_v you_o find_v a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o present_a age_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n or_o answer_n to_o the_o character_n of_o this_o pure_a and_o pacifick_n state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a so_o likewise_o be_v they_o the_o least_o peaceable_a continual_o more_o or_o less_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o reign_n and_o empire_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o christian_n be_v then_o every_o where_o in_o subjection_n or_o slavery_n a_o poor_a feeble_a helpless_a people_n thrust_v into_o prison_n or_o throw_v to_o the_o lion_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o prince_n or_o ruler_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n under_o constantine_n in_o the_o four_o century_n there_o be_v for_o a_o time_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o piety_n but_o that_o peace_n be_v soon_o disturb_v and_o that_o piety_n soon_o corrupt_v the_o grow_a pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o their_o easiness_n to_o admit_v or_o introduce_v superstitious_a practice_n destroy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o their_o contest_v about_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n tear_v the_o christian_n themselves_o into_o piece_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a people_n fall_v into_o christendom_n and_o put_v it_o all_o into_o flame_n and_o confusion_n after_o this_o eruption_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n mahometanism_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o swarm_n of_o saracen_n like_o army_n of_o locust_n invade_v conquer_v and_o plant_v their_o religion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o christianize_v world_n and_o can_v we_o call_v such_o time_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o turk_n overrun_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o still_o hold_v that_o miserable_a people_n in_o slavery_n providence_n seem_v to_o have_v so_o order_v affair_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v never_o be_v without_o a_o woe_n upon_o it_o lest_o it_o shall_v fancy_n itself_o already_o in_o those_o happy_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o future_a time_n last_o whosoever_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o corruption_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o come_v to_o her_o greatness_n whosoever_o allow_v she_o to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n which_o must_v fall_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v on_o will_v think_v that_o kingdom_n due_o place_v by_o s._n john_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o there_o still_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n hebr._n 4._o 9_o a_o sabbatism_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o second_o proposition_n lay_v down_o when_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n that_o doctrine_n be_v afterward_o neglect_v or_o discountenance_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n declare_v the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n next_o to_o these_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v account_v of_o good_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o inquire_v into_o their_o sense_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o party_n and_o both_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o antiquity_n may_v find_v proof_n suitable_a â—o_o their_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v few_o word_n of_o it_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n inclusive_o s._n john_n outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n he_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n before_o he_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n 33._o and_o martyr_n one_o of_o s._n iâ—hn's_n auditor_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n after_o s._n john_n he_o be_v the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o polycarp_n another_o of_o s._n john_n disciple_n and_o either_o from_o he_o or_o immediate_o from_o s._n john_n mouth_n he_o may_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o hand_n both_o by_o those_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o wellwisher_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o eâ—sebius_n and_o jerome_n there_o be_v also_o another_o channel_n wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v traditional_o derive_v from_o s._n john_n namely_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o asia_n as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o argue_v the_o point_n he_o show_v that_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o jacob_n from_o his_o father_n isaac_n be_v not_o make_v good_a to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v without_o doubt_n those_o word_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o millennial_a state_n when_o the_o just_a rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v reign_v and_o when_o nature_n renew_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n shall_v yield_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a as_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o those_o ecclesiastic_n or_o clergy_n who_o sce._n st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v of_o he_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v concern_v those_o time_n this_o you_o see_v go_v to_o the_o fountainhead_n the_o christian_a clergy_n receive_v it_o from_o st._n john_n and_o st._n john_n relate_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o for_o the_o original_a authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v from_o st._n john_n and_o by_o he_o from_o christ._n and_o as_o to_o the_o propagation_n and_o prevail_v of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o can_v bring_v a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n jew._n justin_n martyr_n contemporary_a with_o irenaeus_n and_o his_o senior_n he_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n suppose_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n in_o jerusalem_n restore_v or_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n and_o other_o attest_v with_o common_a consent_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v say_v before_o act._n 3._o 21._o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o then_o he_o quote_v the_o 65th_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v a_o bulwark_n for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o never_o can_v be_v break_v and_o to_o show_v the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o have_v this_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n
father_n above_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n these_o great_a thing_n be_v imperfect_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o hope_n these_o mystery_n will_v be_v make_v more_o intelligible_a in_o that_o happy_a state_n to_o come_v where_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o angel_n will_v meet_v in_o conversation_n together_o in_o like_a manner_n 16._o how_o little_a be_v it_o we_o understand_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o he_o descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o saviour_n like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o apostle_n 18._o the_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n 35._o that_o he_o over-shadowed_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o beget_v the_o holy_a infant_n that_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v all_o sort_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o pour_v out_o strange_a virtue_n and_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n these_o thing_n we_o know_v as_o bare_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o the_o method_n of_o these_o operation_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v who_o can_v tell_v we_o now_o what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v inspiration_n what_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o what_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o effect_n follow_v who_o will_v give_v we_o the_o just_a definition_n of_o a_o miracle_n what_o the_o proximate_a agent_n be_v above_o man_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o power_n how_o the_o manner_n and_o process_n of_o those_o miraculous_a change_n in_o matter_n may_v be_v conceive_v these_o thing_n we_o see_v dark_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v set_v in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n more_o full_o expound_v to_o we_o in_o that_o future_a world_n for_o as_o several_a thing_n obscure_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a so_o the_o same_o mystery_n in_o a_o succeed_a state_n may_v still_o receive_v a_o further_a explication_n the_o history_n of_o the_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a make_v another_o part_n of_o this_o providential_a systeme_n christian_n religion_n give_v we_o some_o notice_n of_o both_o kind_n but_o very_o imperfect_a what_o interest_n the_o good_a angel_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o mankind_n what_o subjection_n they_o have_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o part_n in_o his_o ministry_n whether_o they_o be_v guardian_n to_o particular_a person_n to_o kingdom_n to_o empire_n all_o that_o we_o know_v at_o present_a concern_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o conectural_a and_o as_o to_o the_o bad_a angel_n who_o will_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o of_o their_o former_a condition_n i_o have_v rather_o know_v the_o history_n of_o lucifer_n than_o of_o all_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a king_n nay_o than_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o the_o birthright_n be_v of_o that_o mighty_a prince_n what_o his_o dominion_n where_o his_o imperial_a court_n and_o residence_n how_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o what_o crime_n and_o by_o what_o power_n how_o he_o still_o wage_n war_n against_o heaven_n in_o his_o exile_n what_o confederate_n he_o have_v what_o be_v his_o power_n over_o mankind_n and_o how_o limit_v what_o change_n or_o damage_n he_o suffer_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o his_o affair_n where_o he_o will_v be_v imprison_v in_o the_o millennium_n and_o what_o will_v be_v his_o last_o fate_n and_o final_a doom_n whether_o he_o may_v ever_o hope_v for_o a_o revolution_n or_o restauration_n these_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a record_n of_o providence_n which_o then_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v open_v to_o we_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o world_n we_o mention_v before_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v another_o great_a circle_n of_o providence_n to_o be_v study_v hereafter_o we_o know_v little_a here_o either_o of_o the_o pre-existence_n or_o post-existence_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v be_v till_o the_o loud_a trump_n awake_v we_o and_o call_v we_o again_o into_o the_o corporeal_a world_n who_o know_v how_o many_o turn_v he_o shall_v take_v upon_o this_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o many_o trial_n he_o shall_v have_v before_o his_o doom_n will_v be_v final_o conclude_v who_o know_v where_o or_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o heaven_n what_o our_o celestial_a body_n and_o what_o that_o sovereign_a happiness_n that_o be_v call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n our_o knowledge_n and_o conception_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o present_a very_o general_a and_o superficial_a but_o in_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v introductory_n to_o heaven_n itself_o these_o imperfection_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n will_v be_v do_v away_o and_o such_o preparation_n wrought_v both_o in_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v fit_v we_o for_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_a what_o will_v be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n and_o though_o they_o have_v few_o of_o the_o trifle_a business_n of_o this_o life_n they_o will_v not_o want_v the_o best_a and_o noble_a of_o diversion_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n pleasure_n be_v also_o his_o perfection_n for_o most_o man_n pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o debase_v their_o nature_n we_o common_o gratify_v our_o low_a faculty_n our_o passion_n and_o our_o appetite_n and_o these_o do_v not_o improve_v but_o depress_v the_o mind_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o fine_a temper_n be_v surfeit_v in_o a_o little_a time_n there_o be_v no_o last_a pleasure_n but_o contemplation_n all_o other_o grow_v flat_a and_o insipid_a upon_o frequent_a use_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v run_v through_o a_o sett_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o declension_n of_o his_o age_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v think_v he_o saunter_n about_o from_o one_o dull_a business_n to_o another_o to_o wear_v out_o time_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o value_v life_n but_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o contemplation_n be_v a_o continual_a spring_n of_o fresh_a pleasure_n truth_n be_v inexhausted_a and_o when_o you_o be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o further_a you_o go_v the_o great_a discovery_n you_o make_v and_o with_o the_o great_a joy_n we_o be_v sometime_o high_o please_v and_o even_o transport_v with_o little_a invention_n in_o mathematics_n or_o mechanic_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v part_n of_o their_o diversion_n and_o entertainment_n in_o that_o state_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sound_n and_o harmony_n of_o light_n colour_n and_o perspective_n will_v be_v know_v in_o perfection_n but_o these_o i_o call_v diversion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o high_a and_o more_o serious_a speculation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o business_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o life_n do_v but_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o scheme_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n lie_v before_o they_o from_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o last_o period_n the_o universal_a history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o plan_n of_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o all_o other_o part_n and_o ingredient_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o earth_n do_v but_o imagine_v this_o i_o say_v and_o you_o will_v easy_o allow_v that_o when_o they_o contemplate_v the_o beauty_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n it_o must_v needs_o raise_v great_a and_o noble_a passion_n and_o a_o far_o rich_a joy_n than_o either_o the_o pleasure_n or_o speculation_n of_o this_o life_n can_v excite_v in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n and_o close_a of_o all_o humane_a affair_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o exquisite_a and_o elaborate_a that_o it_o may_v crown_v the_o work_n satisfy_v the_o spectator_n and_o end_n in_o a_o general_a applause_n the_o whole_a theatre_n resound_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a dramatist_n and_o the_o wonderful_a art_n and_o order_n of_o the_o composition_n chap._n x._o objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n answer_v with_o some_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o millennium_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o final_a consummation_n of_o this_o world_n you_o see_v how_o nature_n and_o providence_n have_v conspire_v to_o make_v the_o millennium_n as_o happy_a
be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o engage_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o dispute_n about_o the_o natural_a world_n in_o opposition_n to_o reason_n lest_o time_n which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o light_n shall_v discover_v that_o to_o be_v evident_o false_a which_o we_o have_v make_v scripture_n to_o assert_v and_o i_o remember_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o genesis_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o rule_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n though_o he_o have_v the_o unhappiness_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o always_o himself_o the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o give_v there_o for_o his_o rule_n be_v very_o good_a and_o substantial_a conscriptos_fw-la for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o philosopher_n shall_v certain_o know_v we_o to_o be_v mistake_v and_o to_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o see_v that_o we_o allege_v our_o sacred_a book_n for_o such_o vain_a opinion_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v those_o same_o book_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v fallacious_o write_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o lie_v within_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o truth_n concern_v the_o natural_a world_n can_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n for_o truth_n can_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n god_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o condemn_v or_o censure_v what_o we_o have_v not_o examine_v or_o can_v disprove_v as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o narrow_a spirit_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v let_v every_o thing_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v false_a it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o falsity_n as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o religion_n or_o no._n but_o for_o every_o new_a theory_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v alarm_v as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v fall_v about_o our_o ear_n be_v to_o make_v the_o world_n suspect_v that_o we_o be_v very_o ill_o assure_v of_o the_o foundation_n it_o stand_v upon_o beside_o do_v not_o all_o man_n complain_v even_o these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o mankind_n how_o little_o we_o know_v and_o how_o much_o be_v still_o unknown_a and_o can_v we_o ever_o know_v more_o unless_o something_o new_a be_v discover_v it_o can_v be_v old_a when_o it_o come_v first_o to_o light_n when_o first_o invent_v and_o first_o propose_v if_o a_o prince_n shall_v complain_v of_o the_o poorness_n of_o his_o exchequer_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o money_n in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o merchant_n if_o they_o bring_v he_o home_o a_o cargo_n of_o good_a bullion_n or_o a_o mass_n of_o gold_n out_o of_o a_o foreign_a country_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n only_o for_o it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o new_a silver_n neither_o shall_v any_o be_v currant_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o what_o have_v his_o own_o stamp_n and_o image_n upon_o it_o how_o shall_v this_o prince_n or_o his_o people_n grow_v rich_a to_o complain_v of_o want_n and_o yet_o refuse_v all_o offer_n of_o a_o supply_n look_v very_o sullen_a or_o very_o fantastical_a i_o may_v mention_v also_o upon_o this_o occasion_n another_o genius_n and_o disposition_n in_o man_n which_o often_o make_v they_o improper_a for_o philosophical_a contemplation_n not_o so_o much_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n as_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v time_n to_o extend_v they_o i_o mean_v man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n but_o of_o short_a thought_n and_o little_a meditation_n and_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o distrust_v every_o thing_n for_o a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n that_o be_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o sense_n or_o make_v out_o immediate_o to_o their_o sense_n man_n of_o this_o humour_n and_o character_n call_v such_o theory_n as_o these_o philosophic_a romance_n and_o think_v themselves_o witty_a in_o the_o expression_n they_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v pretty_a amusement_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o without_o truth_n or_o reality_n i_o be_o afraid_a if_o a_o angel_n shall_v write_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o it_o where_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o part_n in_o a_o due_a contexture_n with_o something_o of_o surprise_v aptness_n in_o the_o harmony_n and_o correspondency_n of_o they_o this_o they_o call_v a_o romance_n but_o such_o romance_n must_v all_o theory_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o providence_n be_v and_o must_v have_v every_o part_n of_o that_o character_n with_o advantage_n if_o they_o be_v well_o represent_v there_o be_v in_o they_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o plot_n or_o mystery_n pursue_v through_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o certain_a grand_a issue_n or_o event_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v or_o to_o which_o they_o be_v subordinate_a but_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o make_v or_o contrive_v ourselves_o but_o find_v and_o discover_v they_o be_v make_v already_o by_o the_o great_a author_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o when_o they_o be_v clear_o discover_v well_o digest_v and_o well_o reason_v in_o every_o part_n there_o be_v methinks_v more_o of_o beauty_n in_o such_o a_o theory_n at_o least_o a_o more_o masculine_a beauty_n than_o in_o any_o poem_n or_o romance_n and_o that_o solid_a truth_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n give_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v never_o have_v from_o any_o fiction_n how_o artificial_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v no_o far_o upon_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o when_o we_o make_v judgement_n and_o censure_n upon_o general_a presumption_n and_o prejudices_fw-la they_o be_v make_v rather_o from_o the_o temper_n and_o model_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n than_o from_o reason_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v neither_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o nor_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o that_o lazy_a and_o fallacious_a method_n of_o censure_v by_o the_o lump_n and_o must_v bring_v thing_n close_o to_o the_o test_n of_o true_a or_o false_a to_o explicit_a proof_n and_o evidence_n and_o whosoever_o make_v such_o objection_n against_o a_o hypothesis_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v hear_v let_v his_o temper_n and_o genius_n be_v what_o it_o will_n neither_o do_v we_o intend_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v say_v here_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o conclude_v this_o theory_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n to_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o of_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n and_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o cavil_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o wellwisher_n to_o sacred_a history_n upon_o that_o account_n it_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v fair_a usage_n and_o acceptance_n with_o all_o that_o be_v well-disposed_a and_o it_o will_v also_o be_v i_o think_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o to_o see_v those_o piece_n of_o most_o ancient_a history_n which_o have_v be_v chief_o preserve_v in_o scripture_n confirm_v anew_o and_o by_o another_o light_n that_o of_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n and_o also_o free_v from_o those_o misconception_n or_o misrepresentation_n which_o make_v they_o sit_v uneasy_a upon_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o take_v time_n to_o think_v last_o in_o thing_n pure_o speculative_a as_o these_o be_v and_o no_o ingredient_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v free_a to_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o our_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n and_o so_o i_o remember_v s._n austin_n have_v observe_v upon_o this_o very_a subject_n of_o paradise_n wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n ourselves_o so_o neither_o shall_v we_o take_v any_o at_o the_o difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o other_o provide_v this_o liberty_n be_v mutual_a and_o that_o we_o all_o agree_v to_o study_v peace_n truth_n and_o a_o good_a life_n content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o general_a order_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o a_o general_a account_n of_o noah_n flood_n a_o computation_n what_o quantity_n of_o water_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o flood_n be_v not_o intelligible_a chap._n iii_o all_o evasion_n concern_v the_o flood_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o creation_n of_o water_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o particular_a or_o national_a but_o extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o prelude_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o true_a account_n and_o explication_n
of_o it_o the_o method_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o original_a and_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v against_o aristotle_n the_o first_o proposition_n of_o our_o theory_n lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o construction_n from_o the_o present_a this_o be_v prove_v from_o divine_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v chap._n v._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v smooth_a regular_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n and_o without_o a_o sea_n the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n rise_v be_v full_o examine_v and_o all_o its_o motion_n observe_v and_o by_o what_o step_v it_o wrought_v itself_o into_o a_o habitable_a world_n some_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v interpret_v and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o geometry_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v chap._n vi_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o deluge_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n rise_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o explication_n we_o have_v give_v of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v not_o a_o idea_n only_o but_o a_o account_n of_o what_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o noah_n flood_n a_o examination_n of_o tehom-rabba_n or_o the_o great_a abyss_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v understand_v nor_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a what_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o moses_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n observation_n on_o deucalion_n deluge_n chap._n viii_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o noah_n flood_n be_v explain_v in_o all_o the_o material_a part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a theory_n any_o seem_a difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o whole_a section_n conclude_v with_o a_o discourse_n how_o far_o the_o deluge_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o how_o far_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a chap._n ix_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n prove_v the_o same_o theory_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o by_o a_o general_a scheme_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o globe_n and_o then_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a induction_n beginning_n with_o a_o account_n of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a water_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o original_a of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o irregular_a from_o and_o unequal_a depth_n as_o also_o of_o the_o original_a of_o island_n their_o situation_n and_o other_o property_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o greatness_n and_o irregular_a form_n their_o situation_n cause_n and_o origin_n chap._n xii_o a_o short_a review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o treat_v of_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n all_o method_n whether_o philosophical_a or_o theological_a that_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v examine_v and_o refute_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o other_o planet_n their_o natural_a form_n and_o state_n compare_v with_o we_o especial_o concern_v jupiter_n and_o saturn_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n and_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o of_o paradise_n chap._n ii_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o flood_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o earth_n under_o its_o present_a form_n can_v not_o be_v paradisiacal_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o the_o original_a difference_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n from_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a the_o three_o character_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n find_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n a_o particular_a explication_n of_o each_o character_n chap._n iu._n a_o digression_n concern_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o longaevity_n that_o the_o machine_n of_o a_o animal_n consist_v of_o spring_n and_o which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a the_o age_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a to_o be_v compute_v by_o solar_a not_o lunar_a year_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o water_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v then_o and_o how_o all_o water_n proceed_v from_o they_o how_o the_o river_n arise_v what_o be_v their_o course_n and_o how_o they_o end_v several_a thing_n in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o confirm_v this_o hydrography_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n especial_o the_o post-diluvian_a origin_n of_o the_o rainbow_n chap._n vi_o a_o recollection_n and_o review_v of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o primitive_a earth_n with_o a_o more_o full_a survey_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o world_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o the_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o present_a world_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n it_o can_v be_v determine_v from_o the_o theory_n only_o nor_o from_o scripture_n only_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v concern_v it_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o christian_a father_n that_o they_o general_o place_v it_o out_o of_o this_o continent_n in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n chap._n viii_o the_o use_n of_o this_o theory_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o antiquity_n the_o chaos_n of_o the_o ancient_n explain_v the_o inhabitability_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n the_o change_n of_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n how_o america_n be_v first_o people_v how_o paradise_n within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n chap._n ix_o a_o general_a objection_n against_o this_o theory_n viz._n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o primitive_a earth_n as_o we_o pretend_v the_o fame_n of_o it_o will_v have_v sound_v throughout_o all_o antiquity_n the_o eastern_a and_o western_a learning_n consider_v the_o most_o considerable_a record_n of_o both_o be_v lose_v what_o footstep_n remain_v relate_v to_o this_o subject_n the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a learning_n consider_v how_o far_o lose_v as_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o what_o note_n or_o tradition_n remain_v last_o how_o far_o the_o sacred_a write_n bear_v witness_v to_o it_o the_o prâ—vidential_n conduct_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n a_o recapitulation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o theory_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n chap._n xi_o concern_v natural_a providence_n several_a misrepresentation_n of_o it_o and_o false_a method_n of_o contemplation_n preparative_n to_o the_o true_a method_n and_o a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o mundane_a idea_n and_o the_o universal_a system_n of_o providence_n several_a subordinate_a system_n that_o of_o our_o earth_n and_o sublunary_a world_n the_o course_n and_o period_n of_o it_o how_o much_o of_o this_o be_v already_o treat_v of_o and_o what_o remain_v conclusion_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n i._o concern_v the_o deluge_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o general_a order_n of_o it_o since_o i_o be_v first_o incline_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o trace_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o effect_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o in_o the_o visible_a creation_n i_o have_v always_o methinks_v a_o particular_a curiosity_n to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o thing_n and_o to_o view_v in_o my_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o a_o rise_a world_n and_o after_o some_o essay_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o as_o i_o think_v not_o unsuccessful_a i_o carry_v on_o my_o inquiry_n further_o to_o try_v whether_o this_o rise_a world_n when_o form_v and_o finish_v will_v continue_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o form_n structure_n and_o consistency_n or_o what_o change_v it_o will_v successive_o undergo_v by_o the_o continue_a action_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o first_o produce_v it_o and_o last_o what_o will_v be_v its_o final_a period_n and_o consummation_n this_o whole_a series_n and_o compass_n of_o thing_n take_v together_o i_o call_v a_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o system_n of_o natural_a providence_n and_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o external_n world_n more_o fit_a or_o more_o
worthy_a our_o study_n and_o meditation_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n concern_v nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n i_o be_v wil_v to_o lay_v aside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o speculation_n and_o all_o those_o dry_a subtlety_n with_o which_o the_o school_n and_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n be_v usual_o fill_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o rise_a world_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n for_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o original_a of_o that_o vast_a frame_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sublundry_a world_n this_o earth_n and_o its_o dependency_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o see_v it_o have_v fall_v to_o our_o lot_n to_o act_v upon_o this_o stage_n to_o have_v our_o present_a home_n and_o residence_n here_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a and_o the_o place_n design_v by_o providence_n where_o we_o shall_v first_o employ_v our_o thought_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o have_v according_o therefore_o design_v in_o this_o work_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o general_a change_n that_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v hence_o forward_o to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o from_o those_o principle_n we_o have_v here_o take_v and_o that_o theory_n we_o have_v begin_v in_o these_o two_o first_o book_n we_o can_v deduce_v with_o success_n and_o clearness_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o state_n of_o it_o that_o be_v already_o past_a follow_v the_o same_o thread_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o same_o theory_n we_o will_v pursue_v its_o fate_n and_o history_n through_o future_a age_n and_o mark_v all_o the_o great_a change_n and_o conversion_n that_o attend_v it_o while_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v last_v that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v a_o earth_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v already_o past_a we_o understand_v chief_o paradise_n and_o the_o deluge_n name_n well_o know_v and_o as_o little_o know_v in_o their_o nature_n by_o the_o future_a state_n we_o understand_v the_o conslagration_n and_o what_o new_a order_n of_o nature_n may_v follow_v upon_o that_o till_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o providence_n be_v complete_v as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o past_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a help_n from_o the_o ancient_n or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o the_o discovery_n or_o description_n of_o they_o we_o must_v often_o tread_v unbeaten_a path_n and_o make_v a_o way_n where_o we_o do_v not_o find_v one_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o a_o light_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o step_n and_o that_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o may_v not_o follow_v we_o blind_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o ever_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n or_o discover_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n already_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a they_o often_o talk_v of_o a_o alternation_n of_o deluge_n and_o conflagration_n in_o this_o earth_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n to_o come_v at_o least_o they_o give_v no_o proof_n or_o argument_n of_o day_n that_o have_v already_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o to_o paradise_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o golden_a age_n whereof_o the_o ancient_n tell_v many_o story_n sometime_o very_o luxuriant_a and_o sometime_o very_o defective_a for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new-made_a earth_n and_o the_o present_a as_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o just_a ground_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n or_o of_o paradise_n though_o they_o have_v many_o break_a notion_n concern_v those_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o conslagration_n in_o particular_a this_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v one_o among_o the_o opinion_n or_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o this_o notion_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n nor_o what_o preparation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o will_v be_v towards_o that_o great_a change_n and_o we_o may_v general_o observe_v this_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o their_o learning_n or_o philosophy_n consist_v more_o in_o conclusion_n than_o in_o demonstration_n they_o have_v many_o truth_n among_o they_o whereof_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o the_o premise_n or_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o which_o they_o come_v to_o by_o fair_a reason_v and_o observation_n upon_o nature_n but_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o other_o by_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a fame_n sometime_o more_o public_a sometime_o more_o secret_a these_o conclusion_n they_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o communicate_v to_o those_o of_o their_o school_n or_o sect_n or_o posterity_n without_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o just_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o best_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o those_o we_o be_v chief_o behold_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n whether_o natural_a history_n or_o civil_a it_o be_v true_a the_o poet_n who_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o serve_v they_o both_o for_o historian_n divine_n and_o philosopher_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a resemblance_n of_o truth_n and_o some_o affinity_n with_o those_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o sacred_a author_n and_o these_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o thing_n fabulous_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o they_o as_o common_o there_o be_v we_o will_v never_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o credit_n nor_o assert_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v not_o first_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o design_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o may_v be_v providential_o conserve_v in_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n so_o remote_a as_o can_v not_o be_v retrieve_v either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v both_o for_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o also_o to_o rectify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n consequential_a to_o they_o such_o point_n may_v be_v our_o great_a epocha_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o origination_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a state_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n the_o longevity_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o of_o their_o people_n the_o second_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o fate_n and_o change_v it_o be_v to_o undergo_v these_o i_o always_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o great_a knowledge_n or_o head_n of_o theory_n fix_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o aim_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o pursue_v the_o rest_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o head_n you_o see_v be_v of_o a_o mix_a order_n and_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o work_n only_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n upon_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o train_n of_o providence_n be_v general_o lay_v and_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v order_v nature_n and_o then_o how_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v adapt_v to_o it_o for_o of_o these_o two_o part_n consist_v the_o full_a system_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o subject_n can_v be_v more_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o any_o serious_a person_n than_o to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v and_o all_o the_o revolution_n not_o of_o a_o monarchy_n or_o a_o empire_n of_o the_o grecian_a or_o roman_a state_n but_o of_o a_o entire_a world_n the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o remoteness_n from_o common_a knowledge_n will_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n by_o some_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v
age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o eve_n the_o first_o woman_n from_o who_o spring_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v also_o assure_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o christian_a record_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o by_o a_o general_a conflagration_n when_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o form_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o this_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o aristotle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a immediate_o so_o do_v it_o the_o first_o by_o a_o true_a consequence_n for_o what_o have_v a_o end_n have_v a_o beginning_n what_o be_v not_o immortal_a be_v not_o eternal_a that_o which_o exist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n at_o first_o the_o same_o nature_n will_v enable_v to_o exist_v for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o what_o exist_v of_o itself_o exist_v necessary_o and_o what_o exist_v necessary_o exist_v eternal_o have_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o mankind_n from_o scripture_n we_o proceed_v to_o refute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n by_o natural_a reason_n and_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o mankind_n and_o show_v from_o plain_a evidence_n and_o observation_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v compound_v as_o have_v be_v once_o more_o simple_a whether_o that_o composition_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o ingredient_n as_o most_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v organical_a but_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v organical_a for_o a_o thing_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o piece_n apt_o join_v we_o can_v but_o conceive_v to_o have_v have_v those_o piece_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o put_v together_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v a_o eternal_a watch_n who_o piece_n be_v never_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o nor_o ever_o in_o any_o other_o form_n than_o that_o of_o a_o watch._n or_o a_o eternal_a house_n who_o material_n be_v never_o asunder_o but_o always_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o conceive_v a_o eternal_a earth_n or_o a_o eternal_a world_n these_o be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o various_a substance_n more_o ingredient_n and_o into_o a_o far_o great_a composition_n and_o the_o live_a part_n of_o the_o world_n plant_n and_o animal_n have_v much_o more_o variety_n of_o part_n and_o multifarious_a construction_n than_o any_o house_n or_o any_o other_o artificial_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o be_v lead_v as_o much_o by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n to_o conceive_v this_o great_a machine_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a simplicity_n than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o to_o conceive_v a_o watch_n a_o house_n or_o any_o other_o structure_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o its_o first_o and_o simple_a material_n this_o i_o speak_v without_o reference_n to_o immediate_a creation_n for_o aristotle_n do_v not_o own_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n stand_v good_a against_o he_o upon_o those_o ground_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o go_v yet_o i_o guess_v what_o answer_n will_v be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o his_o follower_n to_o this_o argumentation_n they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o natural_a thing_n as_o for_o artificial_a though_o equal_o compound_v artificial_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n because_o they_o suppose_v man_n by_o who_o art_n they_o be_v make_v pray_v existent_a to_o they_o the_o workman_n must_v be_v before_o the_o work_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o natural_a thing_n do_v not_o most_o of_o they_o require_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o production_n and_o long_a preparation_n than_o any_o artificial_a thing_n do_v some_o year_n or_o age_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o concoction_n and_o maturation_n of_o metal_n and_o mineral_n stones_n themselves_o at_o least_o some_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v once_o liquor_n or_o fluid_a mass_n and_o all_o vegetable_a production_n require_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o predispose_v and_o excite_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o seed_n nay_o according_a to_o aristotle_n it_o be_v not_o man_n by_o himself_o that_o beget_v a_o man_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n you_o see_v then_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o the_o sun_n that_o great_a workman_n of_o nature_n shall_v pre-exist_a to_o natural_a thing_n produce_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v pre-exist_a to_o artificial_a so_o that_o the_o earth_n under_o that_o form_n and_o constitution_n it_o now_o have_v can_v no_o more_o be_v eternal_a than_o a_o statue_n or_o temple_n or_o any_o work_n of_o art_n beside_o that_o form_n which_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o at_o present_a be_v in_o some_o sort_n preternatural_a like_o a_o statue_n make_v and_o break_v again_o and_o so_o have_v still_o the_o less_o appearance_n or_o pretence_n of_o be_v eternal_a if_o the_o element_n have_v lie_v in_o that_o order_n to_o one_o another_o as_o aristotle_n have_v dispose_v they_o and_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o first_o disposition_n the_o earth_n altogether_o in_o a_o mass_n in_o the_o middle_n or_o towards_o the_o centre_n then_o the_o water_n in_o a_o spherical_a mass_n about_o that_o the_o air_n above_o the_o water_n and_o then_o a_o sphere_n of_o fire_n as_o he_o fancy_v in_o the_o high_a circle_n of_o the_o air_n if_o they_o have_v lie_v i_o say_v in_o this_o posture_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v eternal_o so_o because_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v their_o original_a posture_n in_o which_o nature_n have_v first_o place_v they_o but_o the_o form_n and_o posture_n we_o find_v they_o in_o at_o present_a be_v very_o different_a and_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o unnatural_a and_o violent_a and_o no_o violent_a state_n by_o his_o own_o maxim_n can_v be_v perpetual_a or_o can_v have_v be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o more_o press_a consideration_n against_o this_o opinion_n if_o this_o present_a state_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n it_o will_v have_v long_o ere_o this_o destroy_v itself_o and_o change_v itself_o the_o mountain_n sink_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o valley_n and_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n rise_v above_o the_o earth_n which_o form_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v come_v into_o soon_o or_o late_a and_o in_o it_o continue_v drown_v and_o uninhabitable_a for_o all_o succeed_a generation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v lesser_a and_o lesser_a from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o that_o from_o many_o cause_n sometime_o the_o root_n of_o they_o be_v weaken_a and_o eat_v by_o subterraneous_a fire_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v tear_v and_o tumble_v down_o by_o earthquake_n and_o fall_v into_o those_o cavern_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o though_o those_o violent_a cause_n be_v not_o constant_a or_o universal_a yet_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o mountain_n will_v have_v escape_v this_o fate_n in_o one_o age_n or_o other_o the_o course_n of_o these_o exhalation_n or_o fire_n will_v have_v reach_v they_o all_o soon_o or_o late_a if_o through_o infinite_a age_n they_o have_v stand_v expose_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n that_o consume_v they_o insensible_o and_o make_v they_o sink_v by_o degree_n and_o those_o be_v chief_o the_o wind_n rains_n and_o storm_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o and_o within_o the_o soak_v of_o water_n and_o spring_n with_o stream_n and_o current_n in_o their_o vein_n and_o cranny_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n will_v certain_o reduce_v all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o equality_n or_o rather_o lay_v they_o all_o under_o water_n for_o whatsoever_o moulder_n or_o be_v wash_v away_o from_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o into_o the_o low_a ground_n and_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o nothing_o be_v ever_o bring_v back_o again_o by_o any_o circulation_n their_o loss_n be_v not_o repair_v nor_o any_o proportionable_a recruit_n make_v from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v continual_o spend_v and_o the_o low_a continual_o gain_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n at_o
we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o some_o collateral_a argument_n take_v either_o from_o sacred_a history_n or_o from_o observation_n that_o this_o have_v real_o be_v exemplify_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o noah_n flood_n come_v to_o pass_v this_o way_n and_o see_v we_o have_v design_v this_o first_o book_n chief_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o noah_n deluge_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o add_v here_o a_o chapter_n or_o two_o extraordinary_a upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o a_o idea_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o very_a way_n that_o noah_n deluge_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o doubt_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o theory_n may_v skip_v these_o two_o chapter_n if_o they_o please_v and_o proceed_v to_o the_o follow_v where_o the_o order_n be_v continue_v to_o satisfy_v then_o the_o doubtful_a in_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o conclusion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o admit_v viz._n that_o this_o be_v a_o possible_a and_o consistent_a explication_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o this_o will_v go_v if_o well_o consider_v towards_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v or_o towards_o the_o demonstration_n of_o noah_n deluge_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o hand_n that_o here_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v noah_n deluge_n and_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v give_v a_o possible_a and_o consistent_a idea_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n now_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n ii_o and_o iii_o that_o all_o other_o way_n hitherto_o assign_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o noah_n flood_n be_v incongrous_a or_o impossible_a therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o possible_a and_o competent_a way_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o if_o we_o have_v true_o prove_v in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n the_o impossibility_n or_o unintelligibility_n of_o it_o in_o all_o other_o way_n this_o argumentation_n be_v undeniable_a beside_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o now_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n whensoever_o it_o happen_v will_v make_v one_o universal_a deluge_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o noah_n that_o such_o a_o dissolution_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v will_v make_v a_o universal_a deluge_n i_o think_v can_v be_v question_v and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o dissolution_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v shall_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a from_o natural_a observation_n upon_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n in_o the_o three_o section_n and_o last_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o by_o compare_v our_o explication_n with_o those_o give_v further_a assurance_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o agree_v which_o be_v most_o considerable_a with_o moses_n narration_n of_o the_o deluge_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o deluge_n moses_n make_v to_o be_v the_o water_n from_o above_o and_o the_o water_n from_o below_o or_o he_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n 11._o as_o we_o do_v into_o superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o the_o inferior_a cause_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o the_o great_a hinge_n of_o our_o explication_n then_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v he_o say_v it_o increase_v gradual_o 5._o and_o decrease_v gradual_o by_o go_v and_o come_v that_o be_v after_o many_o repeat_v fluctuation_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o wave_n the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o compose_v and_o to_o retire_v into_o their_o channel_n whence_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n again_o this_o agree_v whole_o with_o our_o theory_n we_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n to_o have_v be_v under_o a_o extreme_a commotion_n and_o agitation_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o it_o and_o this_o at_o first_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fall_v then_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n at_o the_o height_n of_o its_o rage_n overwhelm_v the_o great_a mountain_n it_o afterward_o decrease_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n leave_v first_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n than_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o field_n till_o the_o water_n come_v to_o be_v whole_o draw_v off_o the_o earth_n into_o their_o channel_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a oversight_n in_o the_o ancient_n to_o fancy_n the_o deluge_n like_o a_o great_a stand_a pool_n of_o water_n reach_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o valley_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n every_o where_o alike_o with_o a_o level_n and_o uniform_a surface_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o deluge_n they_o make_v more_o water_n necessary_a to_o it_o than_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v or_o be_v have_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v quit_v of_o again_o for_o there_o be_v no_o channel_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v hold_v so_o much_o water_n loc_n either_o to_o give_v it_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o deluge_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o note_v this_o violent_a commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n 104._o the_o water_n go_v up_o by_o the_o mountain_n come_v down_o by_o the_o valley_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v found_v for_o they_o 9_o i_o know_v some_o interpret_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n gen._n 1._o 2._o but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o have_v set_v a_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o precede_a word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o do_v pass_v those_o bound_n and_o do_v return_v since_o that_o time_n to_o cover_v the_o earth_n namely_o at_o the_o deluge_n but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o water_n then_o it_o be_v both_o a_o just_a description_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o certain_o true_a that_o the_o water_n since_o that_o time_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o channel_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o overflow_v the_o earth_n again_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o noah_n and_o that_o illustrious_a pledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o rainbow_n that_o the_o heaven_n also_o shall_v never_o pour_v out_o so_o much_o water_n again_o their_o state_n be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v moses_n narration_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o must_v examine_v further_a what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o tehomrabba_fw-mi 11._o or_o great_a abyss_n which_o he_o say_v be_v break_v up_o at_o the_o deluge_n for_o this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v whether_o our_o explication_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o flood_n and_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o by_o the_o tehom-rabba_n or_o moysaicall_a abyss_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o sea_n or_o ocean_n under_o that_o form_n we_o see_v it_o in_o at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a methinks_v that_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o great_a abyss_n both_o because_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o capable_a upon_o any_o disruption_n to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o because_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o expression_n concern_v this_o abyss_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o sea_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n indeed_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v much_o high_a than_o the_o land_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o heap_n so_o as_o when_o these_o water_n be_v let_v loose_a they_o overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o deluge_n but_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n make_v one_o globe_n and_o the_o water_n couch_v themselves_o as_o close_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o this_o
open_v the_o abyss_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n 22._o i_o can_v but_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o in_o job_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o god_n break_v down_o 10._o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shut_v up_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n behold_v he_o withhold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o also_o he_o send_v they_o out_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o god_n in_o lesser_a and_o common_a instance_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o principal_o refer_v to_o the_o deluge_n the_o open_n and_o shut_v the_o abyss_n with_o the_o dissolution_n or_o subversion_n of_o the_o earth_n thereupon_o and_o according_o they_o be_v make_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n with_o god_n be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n 13._o he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n behold_v he_o break_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v repeat_v again_o 6._o with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n which_o solemnity_n will_v scarce_o have_v be_v use_v for_o common_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o build_v or_o pull_v down_o and_o no_o body_n can_v build_v again_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o house_n or_o a_o town_n god_n build_v and_o unbuild_v world_n and_o who_o shall_v build_v up_o that_o arch_n that_o be_v break_v down_o at_o the_o deluge_n where_o shall_v they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o mountain_n be_v rear_v up_o again_o to_o make_v part_n of_o the_o roof_n this_o be_v the_o fabric_n which_o when_o god_n break_v down_o none_o can_v build_v up_o again_o he_o withhold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o as_o we_o show_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v immoderate_o chapt_n and_o parch_v before_o its_o dissolution_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n what_o can_v more_o proper_o express_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o subversion_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o last_o passage_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o break_v out_o of_o water_n in_o a_o ordinary_a earthquake_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o often_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o weighty_a if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o great_a deluge_n and_o the_o great_a earthquake_n which_o lay_v the_o world_n in_o ruin_n and_o in_o water_n and_o philosophical_a description_n in_o sacred_a write_n like_o prophecy_n have_v often_o a_o lesser_a and_o a_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o interpretation_n i_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o this_o place_n without_o give_v this_o short_a explication_n of_o it_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o observation_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n we_o have_v cite_v and_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o reflection_n that_o be_v make_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n upon_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o stile-something_a approach_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prophetical_a stile_n and_o to_o have_v more_o of_o a_o divine_a enthusiasm_n and_o elocution_n in_o they_o than_o the_o ordinary_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o expression_n be_v lofty_a and_o sometime_o abrupt_a and_o often_o figurative_a and_o disguise_v as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o where_o the_o 26._o verse_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o no_o two_o version_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a agree_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o full_o believe_v that_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v real_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n yet_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v out_o clear_a without_o a_o long_a and_o critical_a discussion_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o proper_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o here_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o double_a form_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o have_v at_o first_o or_o till_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o which_o it_o have_v since_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o may_v be_v glance_v upon_o in_o these_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o description_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o discourse_n a_o intermixture_n of_o both_o and_o it_o common_o happen_v so_o in_o a_o enthusiastic_a or_o prophetic_a stile_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eagerness_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o fancy_n it_o do_v not_o always_o regular_o follow_v the_o same_o even_a thread_n of_o discourse_n but_o strike_v many_o time_n upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o it_o or_o lie_v under_o or_o near_o the_o same_o view_n of_o this_o we_o have_v frequent_a example_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o unevenness_n or_o indistinctness_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v concern_v the_o origin_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v at_o least_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o present_a nor_o any_o other_o state_n of_o the_o abyss_n than_o what_o it_o be_v in_o now_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o those_o expression_n and_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v cite_v which_o be_v so_o strange_a in_o themselves_o and_o paradoxical_a shall_v yet_o so_o much_o favour_n and_o so_o fair_o comply_v with_o our_o supposition_n 6._o what_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n in_o treat_v of_o paradise_n that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v very_o extravagant_a if_o paradise_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a plot_n of_o ground_n in_o mesopotamia_n as_o many_o of_o late_o have_v fancy_v may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v observe_v concern_v the_o ancient_a earth_n and_o abyss_n if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o other_o form_n nor_o other_o state_n than_o what_o they_o be_v under_o now_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n concern_v they_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o inaccountable_a without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n that_o we_o know_v or_o any_o just_a occasion_n for_o such_o uncouth_a representation_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v or_o refer_v to_o in_o those_o description_n but_o the_o present_a form_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o in_o describe_v of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o dark_a or_o mysterious_a nor_o any_o occasion_n for_o obscurity_n in_o the_o stile_n or_o expression_n whereof_o we_o find_v so_o much_o in_o those_o so_o as_o all_o thing_n consider_v what_o may_v otherwise_o be_v make_v a_o exception_n to_o some_o of_o these_o text_n allege_v by_o we_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v too_o obscure_a become_v a_o argument_n for_o we_o as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o intend_v by_o they_o than_o the_o present_a and_o know_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o have_v propose_v another_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o those_o character_n suit_n and_o answer_v more_o easy_o as_o this_o open_v and_o give_v light_a to_o those_o difficult_a place_n so_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o notion_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o verify_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o our_o application_n of_o it_o to_o noah_n flood_n both_o according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o according_a to_o many_o occasional_a reflection_n and_o discourse_n disperse_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o flood_n or_o concern_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o first_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o a_o different_a aspect_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disprove_v our_o conclusion_n because_o they_o respect_v the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o also_o because_o expression_n that_o deviate_v more_o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v more_o remarkable_a and_o more_o prove_v in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v give_v occasion_n to_o such_o but_o
whether_o it_o be_v only_o to_o dry_v the_o land_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o appear_v or_o may_v have_v both_o effect_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v perpetual_a this_o be_v violent_a so_o this_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n abate_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o the_o great_a force_n that_o impel_v the_o water_n decrease_v their_o natural_a gravity_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o low_a place_n at_o a_o equal_a height_n and_o in_o a_o even_a surface_n and_o level_v one_o part_n with_o another_o that_o be_v in_o short_a the_o abyss_n become_v our_o sea_n fix_v within_o its_o channel_n 11._o and_o bound_v by_o rock_n and_o mountain_n then_o be_v the_o free_a place_n establish_v for_o it_o and_o bar_n and_o door_n be_v set_v then_o be_v it_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o deluge_n be_v thus_o end_v and_o the_o water_n settle_v in_o their_o channel_n the_o earth_n take_v such_o a_o break_a figure_n as_o be_v represent_v in_o those_o large_a scheme_n p._n 100_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o form_n and_o state_n of_o it_o till_o its_o great_a change_n come_v in_o the_o conflagration_n when_o we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o to_o pursue_v this_o prospect_n of_o thing_n a_o little_a further_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n cease_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o sea_n have_v other_o bound_n than_o it_o have_v at_o present_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o sea_n reach_v much_o further_a inland_n and_o climb_v high_a upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o many_o place_n a_o ridge_n of_o mountain_n some_o distance_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o plain_a from_o their_o root_n to_o the_o shore_n which_o plain_o no_o doubt_n be_v former_o cover_v by_o the_o sea_n bound_v against_o those_o hill_n as_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a rampart_n or_o as_o the_o ledge_n or_o lip_n of_o its_o vessel_n and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o sea_n do_v still_o grow_v narrow_a from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o sink_v more_o within_o its_o channel_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a as_o it_o can_v make_v its_o way_n into_o all_o those_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o crowd_v the_o air_n out_o of_o they_o we_o see_v whole_a country_n of_o land_n gain_v from_o it_o and_o by_o several_a indication_n as_o ancient_a seaport_n leave_v dry_a and_o useless_a old_a sea-mark_n far_o within_o the_o land_n piece_n of_o ship_n anchor_n etc._n etc._n leave_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o present_a shore_n from_o these_o sign_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sea_n reach_v many_o place_n former_o that_o now_o be_v dry_a land_n and_o at_o first_o i_o believe_v be_v general_o bind_v in_o on_o either_o side_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o mountain_n so_o i_o shall_v easy_o imagine_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n for_o instance_n to_o have_v be_v bound_v by_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o alps_o through_o dauphiné_n and_o languedock_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n and_o at_o the_o other_o end_n by_o the_o darmatick_a mountain_n almost_o to_o the_o black_a sea_n then_o atlas_n major_n which_o run_v along_o with_o the_o mediterranean_a from_o egypt_n to_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n and_o now_o part_v barbary_n and_o numidia_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_n barriere_n on_o the_o africa_a side_n and_o in_o our_o own_o island_n i_o can_v easy_o figure_v to_o myself_o in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o other_o sea-bound_n than_o what_o it_o have_v at_o present_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o country_n and_o as_o the_o sea_n have_v much_o large_a bound_n for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o deluge_n so_o the_o land_n have_v a_o different_a face_n in_o many_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o have_v now_o for_o we_o suppose_v the_o valley_n and_o low_a ground_n where_o the_o descent_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o lake_n and_o pool_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o those_o be_v often_o convert_v into_o fen_n and_o bog_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v spungy_a suck_v up_o the_o water_n and_o the_o loosened_a earth_n swell_v into_o a_o soft_a and_o pappy_a substance_n which_o will_v still_o continue_v so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o course_n of_o water_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a above_o or_o within_o the_o ground_n that_o feed_v this_o moist_a place_n but_o if_o the_o water_n stand_v in_o a_o more_o firm_a basin_n or_o on_o a_o soil_n which_o for_o its_o heaviness_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n will_v not_o mix_v with_o it_o it_o make_v a_o lake_n or_o clear_a pool_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v there_o be_v innumerable_a such_o lake_n and_o bog_n and_o fastness_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n till_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v pretty_a well_o stock_v with_o people_n and_o humane_a industry_n cleanse_v and_o drain_v those_o unfruitful_a and_o unhabitable_a place_n and_o those_o country_n that_o have_v be_v late_a cultivate_v or_o by_o a_o lazier_n people_n retain_v still_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o situation_n and_o soil_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o incongruous_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n for_o while_o mankind_n be_v small_a and_o few_o they_o need_v but_o a_o little_a ground_n for_o their_o seat_n or_o sustenance_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o numerous_a the_o earth_n proportionable_o grow_v more_o dry_a and_o more_o part_n of_o it_o fit_a for_o habitation_n 3._o i_o easy_o believe_v that_o plato_n observation_n or_o tradition_n be_v true_a that_o man_n at_o first_o after_o the_o flood_n live_v in_o the_o up-land_n and_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o by_o degree_n sink_v into_o the_o plain_n and_o low_a country_n when_o nature_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o their_o use_n and_o their_o number_n require_v more_o room_n the_o history_n of_o moses_n tell_v we_o 11._o that_o sometime_o after_o the_o deluge_n noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n his_o son_n and_o his_o grandchild_n change_v their_o quarter_n and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o plain_n of_o shiner_n from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o ark_n have_v rest_v and_o in_o this_o plain_n be_v the_o last_o general_a rendezvous_n of_o mankind_n so_o long_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v keep_v in_o a_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o break_v into_o company_n and_o disperse_v first_o into_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o several_a successive_a generation_n like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o flow_v overreach_v one_o another_o and_o strike_v out_o further_o and_o further_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o land_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v people_v by_o a_o uniform_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n every_o way_n from_o one_o place_n as_o a_o common_a centre_n like_o the_o swell_n of_o a_o lake_n upon_o a_o plain_a for_o sometime_o they_o shoot_v out_o in_o length_n like_o river_n and_o sometime_o they_o show_v into_o remote_a country_n in_o colony_n like_o swarm_n from_o the_o hive_n and_o settle_v there_o leave_v many_o place_n uninhabited_a betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o first_o home_n seashore_n and_o island_n be_v general_o the_o last_o place_n inhabit_v for_o while_o the_o memory_n or_o story_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v fresh_a among_o they_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o come_v so_o near_o their_o late_a enemy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v enclose_v and_o surround_v by_o his_o force_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v discourse_v concern_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o habitable_a form_n for_o the_o further_a union_n of_o our_o theory_n with_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n there_o rest_v only_o one_o thing_n in_o that_o history_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o may_v be_v think_v possible_o not_o to_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o our_o account_n of_o the_o deluge_n namely_o that_o moses_n seem_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o our_o explication_n suppose_v to_o continue_v open_a but_o beside_o that_o half_a the_o abyss_n be_v still_o real_o cover_v moses_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o too_o and_o he_o seem_v in_o both_o to_o express_v only_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o effect_n
which_o proceed_v from_o their_o open_n for_o as_o moses_n have_v ascribe_v the_o deluge_n to_o the_o open_n of_o these_o two_o so_o when_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v he_o say_v these_o two_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o they_o be_v real_o put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n both_o of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v the_o deluge_n any_o long_o nor_o over_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o second_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o as_o to_o that_o effect_n be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o some_o may_v possible_o make_v that_o also_o a_o objection_n against_o we_o that_o moses_n mention_n and_o suppose_n the_o mountain_n at_o the_o deluge_n for_o he_o say_v the_o water_n reach_v fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o top_n of_o they_o whereas_o we_o suppose_v the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n to_o have_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o uniform_a surface_n without_o any_o inequality_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o moses_n mention_v the_o mountain_n and_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v rise_v then_o or_o more_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o these_o mountain_n continue_v still_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n moses_n may_v very_o well_o take_v they_o for_o a_o standard_n to_o measure_n and_o express_v to_o posterity_n the_o height_n of_o the_o water_n though_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o deluge_n begin_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o mountain_n in_o scripture_n or_o of_o rain_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o have_v now_o finish_v our_o account_n of_o noah_n flood_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o i_o have_v not_o witting_o omit_v or_o conceal_v any_o difficulty_n that_o occur_v to_o i_o either_o from_o the_o history_n or_o from_o abstract_n reason_n our_o theory_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v have_v the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o and_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v and_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o natural_a observation_n or_o from_o the_o form_n and_o phaenomena_n of_o this_o earth_n as_o it_o lie_v at_o present_a shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o first_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o part_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o prevent_v any_o mistake_n or_o misconstruction_n as_o if_o this_o theory_n by_o explain_v the_o deluge_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o by_o natural_a cause_n do_v detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o that_o great_a judgement_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o a_o providential_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n to_o satisfy_v all_o reasonable_a and_o intelligent_a person_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v and_o declare_v first_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o exclude_v divine_a providence_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a from_o the_o cause_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o deluge_n i_o know_v a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n much_o less_o do_v the_o great_a world_n fall_v in_o piece_n without_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o superintendency_n in_o he_o all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o thought_n have_v it_o from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o both_o thing_n that_o have_v motion_n only_o without_o thought_n have_v it_o also_o from_o he_o and_o what_o have_v only_o naked_a be_v without_o thought_n or_o motion_n owe_v still_o that_o be_v to_o he_o and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o derive_v from_o god_n at_o first_o but_o every_o moment_n continue_v and_o conserve_v by_o he_o so_o intimate_a and_o universal_a be_v the_o dependence_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o power_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v guilty_a in_o my_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a error_n or_o indiscretion_n that_o oppose_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o providence_n st._n paul_n say_v act._n 14._o 17._o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n yet_o rains_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o land_n in_o like_a manner_n 21._o our_o saviour_n make_v those_o thing_n instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o concern_v providence_n 24._o he_o bid_v they_o consider_v the_o lily_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v and_o yet_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o he_o bid_v they_o also_o consider_v the_o raven_n they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v neither_o have_v they_o storehouse_n nor_o barn_n and_o god_n feed_v they_o the_o lily_n grow_v and_o the_o raven_n be_v feed_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v just_o make_v argument_n of_o providence_n by_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v these_o thing_n less_o providential_a because_o constant_a and_o regular_a on_o the_o contrary_a such_o a_o disposition_n or_o establishment_n of_o second_o cause_n as_o will_v in_o the_o best_a order_n and_o for_o a_o long_a succession_n produce_v the_o most_o regular_a effect_n assist_v only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n than_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o cause_n as_o will_v not_o in_o so_o good_a a_o order_n or_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n produce_v regular_a effect_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a concourse_n and_o interposition_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n we_o think_v he_o a_o better_a artist_n that_o make_v a_o clock_n that_o strike_v regular_o at_o every_o hour_n from_o the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n which_o he_o put_v in_o the_o work_n than_o he_o that_o have_v so_o make_v his_o clock_n that_o he_o must_v put_v his_o finger_n to_o it_o every_o hour_n to_o make_v it_o strike_v and_o if_o one_o shall_v contrive_v a_o piece_n of_o clockwork_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v beat_v all_o the_o hour_n and_o make_v all_o its_o motion_n regular_o for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n be_v come_v upon_o a_o signal_n give_v or_o a_o spring_n touch_v it_o shall_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n fall_v all_o to_o piece_n will_v not_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a art_n than_o if_o the_o workman_n come_v at_o that_o time_n prefix_v and_o with_o a_o great_a hammer_n beat_v it_o into_o piece_n i_o use_v these_o comparison_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o detraction_n from_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v exact_a and_o regular_a and_o that_o even_o in_o its_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n it_o shall_v still_o conspire_v and_o be_v prepare_v to_o answer_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o moral_a world_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o â—e_v the_o great_a art_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o adjust_a the_o two_o world_n humane_a and_o natural_a material_a and_o intellectual_a as_o see_v through_o the_o possibility_n and_o futurition_n of_o each_o according_a to_o the_o first_o state_n and_o circumstance_n he_o put_v they_o under_o they_o shall_v all_o along_o correspond_v and_o fit_v one_o another_o and_o especial_o in_o their_o great_a crisis_n and_o period_n three_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n that_o do_v attend_v the_o great_a scene_n and_o the_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n this_o methinks_v beside_o all_o other_o proof_n from_o the_o effect_n be_v very_o rational_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o will_n so_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o second_o cause_n as_o never_o to_o use_v upon_o occasion_n a_o extraordinary_a influence_n or_o direction_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a take_v any_o systeme_n of_o natural_a cause_n if_o the_o best_a possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n do_v if_o to_o this_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n you_o join_v a_o extraordinary_a conduct_n and_o as_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a providence_n in_o the_o formation_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n so_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v
it_o lay_v under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o solid_a uniform_a mass_n compact_a and_o close_o unite_v in_o its_o part_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o upon_o several_a occasion_n no_o mine_n or_o hollow_a vault_n for_o the_o vapour_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o no_o storehouse_n of_o fire_n nothing_o that_o can_v make_v earthquake_n nor_o any_o sort_n of_o ruin_n or_o eruption_n these_o be_v engine_n that_o can_v play_v but_o in_o a_o earth_n already_o break_v hollow_a and_o cavernous_a therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v in_o effect_n beg_v the_o question_n they_o assign_v such_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o can_v not_o take_v place_n nor_o have_v any_o activity_n until_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o form_n these_o cause_n may_v contribute_v something_o to_o increase_v the_o rudeness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o certain_a place_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o disproportion_n to_o such_o effect_n but_o also_o because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n or_o nonexistence_n at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o philosophical_a opinion_n or_o the_o natural_a cause_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o theological_a opinion_n how_o mountain_n be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o the_o wonderful_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o these_o author_n say_v god_n almighty_n make_v they_o immediate_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o so_o dispatch_v the_o business_n in_o a_o few_o word_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n indeed_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n by_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n promiscuous_o to_o his_o immediate_a action_n i_o have_v often_o suggest_v that_o the_o first_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v regular_a and_o simple_a according_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v and_o continue_v so_o till_o there_o be_v some_o degeneracy_n in_o the_o moral_a world_n i_o have_v also_o note_v upon_o several_a occasion_n especial_o in_o the_o lat._n treat_n cap._n ii_o the_o deformity_n and_o incommodiousness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o from_o these_o two_o consideration_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o original_a but_o be_v a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n wherein_o it_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a consideration_n there_o be_v many_o other_o both_o natural_a and_o theological_a against_o this_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 6._o i_o believe_v will_v find_v unanswerable_a as_o first_o s._n peter_n distinction_n betwixt_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o certain_a profane_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o author_n namely_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n either_o of_o late_a or_o in_o former_a age_n these_o s._n peter_n confute_v and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n or_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a whereby_o that_o world_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n as_o the_o present_a be_v to_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n let_v these_o author_n put_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o objector_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n they_o can_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o treat_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o rude_o as_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n do_v a_o ancient_a christian_a and_o one_o of_o s._n ierom_n master_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o theological_a author_n and_o so_o fierce_a in_o it_o that_o see_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n here_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o say_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v change_v their_o form_n and_o will_v do_v so_o again_o at_o the_o conflagration_n so_o as_o the_o same_o world_n will_v be_v triform_a in_o success_n of_o time_n we_o acknowledge_v his_o exposition_n of_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o what_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v rather_o in_o my_o mind_n a_o peculiar_a argument_n of_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n these_o writer_n dash_v upon_o the_o old_a rock_n the_o impossibility_n of_o explain_v the_o deluge_n if_o there_o be_v mountain_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o it_o be_v in_o now_o three_o they_o make_v the_o state_n of_o paradise_n as_o unintelligible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o deluge_n for_o those_o property_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o paradise_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n last_o they_o must_v answer_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o those_o mark_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o nature_n both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o of_o fraction_n ruin_n and_o dissolution_n that_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v inexplicable_a unless_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o another_o form_n these_o argument_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o bring_v their_o opinion_n close_o to_o the_o test_n and_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n these_o mountain_n must_v have_v be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o and_o how_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v the_o earth_n again_o in_o that_o transient_a incomplete_a form_n which_o it_o have_v when_o the_o abyss_n encompass_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o 37._o we_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o this_o state_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o this_o state_n into_o its_o present_a form_n there_o be_v make_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n a_o great_a channel_n or_o ditch_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o which_o draw_v off_o the_o water_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v squeeze_v and_o force_v out_o of_o this_o ditch_n make_v the_o mountain_n so_o there_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o these_o author_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v this_o i_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a gross_a thought_n and_o a_o way_n of_o work_v very_o un-god-like_a but_o however_o let_v we_o have_v patience_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o mountain_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o and_o will_v fill_v it_o up_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v in_o again_o but_o these_o proportion_n upon_o examination_n will_v not_o agree_v for_o though_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_a by_o much_o the_o great_a ocean_n the_o ocean_n extend_v to_o half_a the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o ocean_n to_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o the_o great_a mountain_n and_o the_o middle_a depth_n to_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n ought_v to_o cover_v all_o the_o dry_a land_n to_o make_v they_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ocean_n whereas_o we_o suppose_v they_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a computation_n to_o cover_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o consequent_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o sea-chanel_n can_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o of_o their_o great_a disproportion_n to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o mountain_n with_o the_o abyss_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n before_o this_o channel_n be_v make_v for_o this_o channel_n be_v make_v great_a enough_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o abyss_n the_o mountain_n take_v out_o of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o abyss_n but_o the_o aggregate_v of_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o answer_v this_o by_o many_o degree_n
to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o character_n the_o extraordinary_a fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o new-made_a earth_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o character_n be_v unquestionable_a all_o antiquity_n speak_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o their_o paradise_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o be_v spontaneous_a and_o the_o ground_n without_o be_v tear_v and_o torment_v satisfy_v the_o want_n or_o desire_n of_o man._n when_o nature_n be_v fresh_a and_o full_a all_o thing_n flow_v from_o she_o more_o easy_o and_o more_o pure_a like_o the_o first_o run_v of_o the_o grape_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n but_o now_o she_o must_v be_v press_v and_o squeeze_v and_o her_o production_n taste_v more_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o bitterness_n the_o ancient_a poet_n have_v often_o please_v themselves_o in_o make_v description_n of_o this_o happy_a state_n and_o in_o admire_v the_o riches_n and_o liberality_n of_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o need_v not_o transcribe_v their_o poetry_n here_o see_v this_o point_n be_v not_o i_o think_v contest_v by_o any_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o character_n concern_v the_o spontaneous_a origin_n of_o live_a creature_n out_o of_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o unquestionable_a and_o as_o to_o man_n moses_n plain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a action_n or_o ministry_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o as_o to_o other_o animal_n he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v they_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v herb_n and_o plant_n gen._n 1._o 24._o compare_v with_o the_o 11._o vers._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o vegetable_a and_o animal_n egg_n or_o betwixt_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o plant_n rise_v and_o the_o egg_n out_o of_o which_o all_o animal_n rise_v but_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o as_o some_o warmth_n and_o influence_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v require_v for_o the_o vegetation_n of_o seed_n so_o that_o influence_n or_o impregnation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v animal_n egg_n fruitful_a be_v impute_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o aether_n or_o to_o a_o active_a and_o pure_a element_n which_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o our_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n as_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o male_n have_v upon_o the_o female_n eggs._n tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la foecundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la aether_n conjugis_fw-la in_o gremium_fw-la laetae_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o fruitful_a shower_n of_o aether_n jove_n do_v glide_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o joyful_a bride_n it_o be_v true_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o spontaneous_a origin_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n have_v lie_v under_o some_o odium_n because_o it_o be_v common_o reckon_v to_o be_v epicuruâ—'s_n opinion_n peculiarly_a and_o he_o extend_v it_o not_o only_o to_o all_o brute_n creature_n but_o to_o mankind_n also_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a number_n in_o several_a part_n and_o country_n like_o other_o animal_n which_o be_v a_o notion_n contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a write_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o all_o mankind_n though_o diffuse_v now_o through_o the_o several_a part_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v at_o first_o from_o one_o head_n or_o single_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o that_o can_v not_o i_o think_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v ever_o be_v discover_v and_o this_o make_v the_o epicurean_a opinion_n the_o more_o improbable_a for_o why_o shall_v two_o rise_v only_o if_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o can_v they_o rise_v in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o perfection_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o animal_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o epicurus_n the_o stoic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o i_o think_v all_o that_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o harm_n in_o that_o opinion_n if_o due_o limit_v and_o state_v for_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o or_o what_o diminution_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o vegetation_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o unless_o you_o suppose_v all_o the_o first_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o one_o stroke_n in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v make_v young_a little_a and_o weak_a as_o they_o come_v now_o into_o the_o world_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o production_n more_o proper_a and_o decorous_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v spring_v from_o their_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n last_o consider_v the_o innumerable_a little_a creature_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n infect_v and_o creep_v thing_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n i_o think_v that_o a_o office_n most_o proper_a for_o nature_n that_o can_v set_v so_o many_o hand_n to_o work_v at_o once_o and_o that_o have_v hand_n fit_a for_o all_o those_o little_a operation_n or_o manufacture_n how_o small_a soever_o that_o will_v less_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o superior_a agent_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o preliminary_n or_o three_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a other_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o earth_n and_o this_o but_o these_o be_v the_o original_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o general_a explication_n of_o paradise_n we_o reserve_v for_o another_o place_n we_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v how_o preposterous_o they_o go_v to_o work_v that_o set_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o find_v out_o some_o pleasant_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o six_o paradise_n in_o before_o they_o have_v consider_v or_o lay_v any_o ground_n to_o explain_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v these_o must_v be_v first_o know_v and_o determine_v and_o we_o must_v take_v our_o aim_n and_o direction_n from_o these_o how_o to_o proceed_v further_o in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o it_o otherwise_o we_o fail_v without_o a_o compass_n or_o seek_v a_o port_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n it_o lie_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o very_a unskilful_a pilot_n that_o seek_v a_o place_n in_o the_o new_a world_n or_o america_n that_o real_o be_v in_o the_o old_a so_o they_o commit_v no_o less_o a_o error_n that_o seek_v paradise_n in_o the_o present_a earth_n as_o now_o constitute_v which_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o world_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o flood_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o earth_n under_o its_o present_a form_n can_v not_o be_v paradisiacal_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o scheme_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o say_v a_o holy_a author_n the_o mode_n and_o form_n both_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a world_n change_v continual_o more_o or_o less_o but_o most_o remarkable_o at_o certain_a period_n when_o all_o nature_n put_v on_o another_o face_n as_o it_o will_v do_v at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o have_v do_v already_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o may_v imagine_v how_o different_a a_o prospect_n the_o first_o world_n will_v make_v from_o what_o we_o see_v now_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o those_o general_n by_o which_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o what_o their_o influence_n will_v be_v upon_o mankind_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o new_a state_n of_o nature_n do_v introduce_v a_o new_a civil_a order_n and_o a_o new_a face_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o some_o two_o planet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o state_n or_o period_n do_v not_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o same_o planet_n do_v from_o itself_o in_o different_a period_n of_o its_o duration_n we_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o inhabit_v the_o
share_n of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o their_o proportion_n longer-lived_a than_o they_o be_v now_o nay_o not_o only_o animal_n but_o also_o vegetable_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v far_o more_o permanent_a the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n and_o of_o the_o forest_n in_o all_o probability_n outlasted_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o first_o grove_n of_o pine_n and_o cedar_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 8._o or_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stand_v when_o the_o deluge_n come_v and_o see_v from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o entire_a course_n and_o period_n of_o a_o world_n we_o may_v add_v here_o 9_o with_o s._n austin_n another_o observation_n both_o concern_v man_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o world_n that_o they_o be_v great_a as_o well_o as_o longer-lived_a than_o they_o be_v at_o present_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a conjecture_n for_o the_o state_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o time_n of_o its_o growth_n its_o consistency_n and_o its_o decay_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a duration_n be_v long_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n though_o not_o always_o in_o like_a proportion_n will_v be_v long_o we_o must_v suppose_v then_o that_o the_o growth_n both_o in_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n last_v long_o in_o that_o world_n than_o it_o do_v now_o and_o consequent_o carry_v their_o body_n both_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o bulk_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o tree_n will_v be_v both_o tall_a and_o every_o way_n big_a than_o we_o neither_o be_v they_o in_o any_o danger_n there_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o by_o wind_n and_o storm_n or_o strike_v with_o thunder_n though_o they_o have_v be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o egyptian_a pyramid_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o height_n be_v if_o they_o have_v root_n and_o trunk_n proportionable_a and_o be_v straight_o and_o well_o poise_v they_o will_v stand_v firm_a and_o with_o a_o great_a majesty_n the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n make_v their_o nest_n in_o their_o bough_n and_o under_o their_o shadow_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n bring_v forth_o their_o young_a when_o thing_n be_v fair_o possible_a in_o their_o cause_n and_o possible_a in_o several_a degree_n high_a or_o low_o it_o be_v weakness_n of_o spirit_n in_o we_o to_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o that_o one_o way_n or_o in_o that_o one_o degree_n that_o we_o be_v use_v to_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v those_o account_n give_v we_o both_o by_o the_o ancient_n 17._o and_o modern_n 3._o of_o the_o indian_a tree_n will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n shall_v much_o exceed_v any_o that_o we_o now_o see_v in_o this_o world_n â—that_n allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o assyria_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 31._o by_o allusion_n to_o tree_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n be_v chief_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o stateliness_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v all_o fairness_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o that_o first_o earth_n both_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o tree_n and_o their_o fruit_n be_v all_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n more_o large_a and_o goodly_a than_o nature_n produce_v any_o now_o so_o much_o in_o short_a concern_v the_o natural_a world_n inanimate_a or_o animate_v we_o shall_v now_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o moral_a world_n of_o that_o time_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o artificial_a world_n what_o the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o these_o be_v what_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o how_o the_o scene_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v different_a from_o we_o at_o present_a the_o ancient_n especial_o the_o poet_n in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o form_n of_o life_n very_o remote_a from_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o our_o day_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o all_o particular_n many_o time_n they_o exaggerate_v matter_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a or_o more_o great_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n move_v and_o please_v we_o more_o a_o moral_a or_o philosophic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n well_o write_v will_v certain_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a work_n to_o observe_v and_o relate_v how_o the_o scene_n of_o humane_a life_n have_v change_v in_o several_a age_n the_o mode_n and_o form_n of_o live_v in_o what_o simplicity_n man_n begin_v at_o first_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o way_n by_o luxury_n ambition_n improvement_n or_o change_n in_o nature_n then_o what_o new_a form_n and_o modification_n be_v superad_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o art_n what_o by_o religion_n what_o by_o superstition_n this_o will_v be_v a_o view_n of_o thing_n more_o instructive_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a factory_a than_o to_o know_v what_o king_n reign_v in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o what_o battle_n be_v fight_v which_o common_a history_n teach_v and_o teach_v little_o more_o such_o affair_n be_v but_o the_o little_a under_o plot_n in_o the_o tragus_n comedy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o main_a design_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o consequence_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o animate_v world_n depend_v upon_o the_o inanimate_a so_o the_o civil_a world_n depend_v upon_o they_o both_o and_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o they_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n still_o and_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o superstructure_n that_o will_v be_v always_o proportion_v to_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v back_o upon_o the_o model_n or_o picture_n of_o their_o natural_a world_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v before_o to_o make_v our_o conjecture_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o artificial_a that_o be_v to_o accompany_v it_o we_o observe_v from_o their_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o the_o smoothness_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o air_n will_v be_v always_o calm_a and_o the_o heaven_n fair_a no_o cold_a or_o violent_a wind_n rains_n or_o storm_n no_o extremity_n of_o weather_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v need_v little_a protection_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n in_o that_o state_n whereas_o now_o one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o life_n be_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o those_o inconvenience_n by_o building_n and_o clothing_n how_o many_o hand_n and_o how_o many_o trade_n be_v employ_v about_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n needless_a or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o workman_n tent_n and_o bower_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o incommodity_n of_o the_o air_n and_o weather_n better_a than_o stonewall_n and_o strong_a roof_n defend_v â—s_a now_o and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o live_v till_o necessity_n or_o vice_n put_v they_o upon_o other_o that_o be_v more_o laborious_a and_o more_o artificial_a we_o also_o observe_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sea_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ante-diluvian_a world_n which_o make_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o this_o take_v up_o half_a of_o our_o globe_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v busy_v with_o sea-affair_n and_o navigation_n they_o have_v little_a need_n of_o merchandize_v then_o nature_n supply_v they_o at_o home_n with_o all_o necessary_n which_o be_v few_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o greedy_a of_o superfluity_n as_o we_o be_v we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o what_o concern_v their_o food_n and_o diet_n antiquity_n do_v general_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v not_o carnivoâ—us_a in_o those_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o flesh_n but_o only_o upon_o fruit_n and_o herb_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n for_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n almighty_n give_v noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n a_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n gen._n 9_o 2_o 3._o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o whereas_o before_o in_o the_o new-made_a earth_n god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o herb_n and_o fruit_n for_o their_o diet_n gen._n 1._o 29._o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n yield_v seed_n to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o of_o this_o natural_a diet_n they_o will_v be_v provide_v to_o their_o hand_n without_o further_a preparation_n as_o the_o bird_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v upon_o these_o general_a ground_n we_o may_v
mechanical_a by_o these_o you_o discover_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n and_o trace_v the_o progress_n of_o nature_n step_v by_o step_n as_o distinct_o as_o in_o artificial_a thing_n where_o we_o see_v how_o the_o motion_n depend_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o necessity_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weiâ—ht_n and_o measure_n which_o be_v geometrical_a and_o mechanical_a principle_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v make_v thing_n by_o form_n and_o quality_n or_o any_o combination_n of_o quality_n but_o by_o these_o three_o principle_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o express_v the_o subject_n of_o three_o mathematical_a science_n number_n of_o arithmetic_n weight_n of_o staticks_n and_o measure_v and_o proportion_n of_o geometry_n if_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o construction_n and_o composition_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o the_o search_n of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o resolve_v they_o into_o these_o again_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v direct_v we_o sufficient_o for_o when_o we_o contemplate_v or_o treat_v of_o body_n and_o the_o material_a world_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o the_o mode_n of_o body_n and_o their_o real_a property_n such_o as_o can_v be_v represent_v either_o to_o sense_n or_o imagination_n for_o these_o faculty_n be_v make_v for_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o logical_a notion_n when_o apply_v to_o particular_a body_n be_v mere_a shadow_n of_o they_o without_o light_n or_o substance_n no_o man_n can_v raise_v a_o theory_n upon_o such_o ground_n nor_o calculate_v any_o revolution_n of_o nature_n nor_o render_v any_o service_n or_o invent_v any_o thing_n useful_a in_o humane_a life_n and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o for_o these_o many_o age_n that_o this_o dry_a philosophy_n have_v govern_v christendom_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n produce_v nothing_o good_a to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o religion_n or_o humane_a society_n to_o these_o true_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n we_o must_v join_v also_o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o world_n that_o give_v scope_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o rational_a ground_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o the_o vulgar_a system_n or_o that_o which_o aristotle_n and_o other_o have_v propose_v afford_v no_o matter_n of_o contemplation_n all_o above_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o he_o be_v firm_a as_o adamant_n and_o as_o immutable_a no_o change_n or_o variation_n in_o the_o universe_n but_o in_o those_o little_a remove_n that_o happen_v here_o below_o one_o quality_n or_o form_n shift_v into_o another_o there_o will_v therefore_o be_v no_o great_a exercise_n of_o reason_n or_o meditation_n in_o such_o a_o world_n no_o long_a series_n of_o providence_n the_o region_n above_o be_v make_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o immutable_a matter_n they_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o form_n structure_n and_o quality_n so_o as_o we_o may_v lock_v up_o that_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o to_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o ten_o thousand_o year_n hence_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o state_n wherein_o we_o leave_v it_o then_o in_o this_o sublunary_a world_n there_o will_v be_v but_o very_o small_a do_n neither_o thing_n will_v lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n no_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n no_o new_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o few_o anniversary_n corruption_n and_o generation_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o short_a and_o the_o long_a of_o nature_n and_o of_o providence_n according_a to_o aristotle_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o those_o many_o planet_n that_o move_v about_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o one_o of_o those_o innumerable_a fix_a star_n that_o adorn_v the_o universe_n and_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o great_a motion_n and_o all_o this_o subject_n to_o fate_n and_o change_n to_o corruption_n and_o renovation_n this_o open_v a_o large_a field_n for_o our_o thought_n and_o give_v a_o large_a subject_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o expansion_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o last_o place_n have_v thus_o prepare_v your_o mind_n and_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a providence_n do_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o consider_v only_o the_o present_a face_n of_o nature_n but_o look_v back_o into_o the_o first_o source_n of_o thing_n into_o their_o more_o simple_a and_o original_a state_n and_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o nature_n from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o through_o various_a mode_n and_o composition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o single_a effect_n nor_o any_o single_a state_n of_o nature_n how_o perfect_a soever_o that_o can_v be_v such_o a_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o period_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o revolution_n of_o several_a state_n consequential_a to_o one_o another_o and_o in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o dependence_n that_o as_o they_o flow_v and_o succeed_v they_o shall_v still_o be_v adjust_v to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o moral_a world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n or_o beneficence_n to_o mankind_n this_o show_v the_o manifold_a riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o this_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o reflect_v again_o upon_o aristotle_n system_fw-la and_o method_n which_o destroy_v natural_a providence_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o for_o he_o take_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o posture_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n in_o the_o same_o so_o as_o all_o the_o great_a turn_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o principal_a scene_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v quite_o strike_v out_o and_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o scene_n for_o all_o and_o a_o pitiful_a one_o too_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o providence_n we_o must_v take_v thing_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o from_o their_o origin_n to_o comprehend_v they_o well_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o that_o method_n which_o david_n follow_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v also_o follow_v in_o the_o great_a take_v it_o in_o its_o first_o mass_n in_o its_o tender_a principle_n and_o rudiment_n and_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o to_o a_o complete_a form_n in_o these_o first_o stroke_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o secret_n of_o her_o art_n the_o eye_n must_v be_v place_v in_o this_o point_n to_o have_v a_o right_a prospect_n and_o see_v her_o work_n in_o a_o true_a light_n david_n admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o origin_n and_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n 16._o my_o body_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o or_o be_v at_o first_o in_o no_o form_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n meditation_n how_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v from_o a_o shapeless_a mass_n into_o that_o marvellous_a composition_n which_o it_o have_v when_o full_o frame_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n all_o along_o and_o the_o model_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v be_v design_v and_o delineate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o providence_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n fashion_v and_o wrought_v to_o perfection_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v draw_v etc._n etc._n job_n also_o have_v apt_o express_v those_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o that_o little_a chaos_n out_o of_o which_o it_o rise_v 11._o have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o curdle_a i_o like_o cheese_n thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o fence_v i_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n where_o he_o note_v the_o first_o matter_n and_o the_o last_o form_n of_o his_o body_n its_o complete_a and_o most_o incomplete_a state_n according_a to_o those_o example_n we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v the_o great_a body_n of_o nature_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sublunary_a world_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o origin_n of_o they_o the_o seminal_a mass_n
and_o of_o these_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o great_a difference_n not_o only_o of_o primary_n and_o secondary_a or_o of_o the_o principal_a planet_n and_o its_o moon_n or_o attendant_n but_o also_o among_o planet_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o they_o may_v differ_v both_o in_o their_o original_a constitution_n and_o according_a to_o the_o from_o and_o state_n they_o be_v under_o at_o present_a of_o which_o sort_n of_o difference_n we_o have_v note_v etc._n some_o among_o our_o planet_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o muchwhat_a the_o same_o original_a constitution_n beside_o according_a to_o external_a circumstance_n their_o distance_n manner_n of_o motion_n and_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a system_n they_o become_v different_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o lead_a difference_n though_o they_o seem_v little_a draw_v after_o they_o innumerable_a other_o and_o so_o make_v a_o distinct_a face_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o distinct_a world_n which_o still_o show_v the_o riches_n and_o fecundity_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o give_v new_a matter_n of_o contemplation_n to_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o study_v the_o work_n and_o way_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v all_o other_o planet_n or_o planetary_a system_n to_o our_o meditation_n only_o we_o must_v particular_o consider_v our_o own_o have_v therefore_o make_v this_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o great_a universe_n run_v through_o the_o boundless_a region_n of_o it_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n find_v our_o way_n home_o to_o that_o little_a planet_n where_o our_o concern_v lie_v this_o earth_n or_o sublunary_a world_n we_o must_v rest_v here_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o general_a theory_n of_o this_o earth_n to_o conclude_v the_o present_a treatise_n we_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o observe_v what_o progress_n we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v in_o this_o theory_n and_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o hereafter_o this_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n or_o particle_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v a_o distinct_a system_fw-la of_o providence_n belong_v to_o it_o or_o a_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o its_o phaenomena_n natural_a or_o moral_a throughout_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o its_o duration_n and_o every_o interval_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o divine_a care_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v below_o it_o all_o the_o change_n of_o our_o world_n be_v fix_v how_o or_o how_o often_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o how_o renew_v what_o different_a face_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o of_o mankind_n in_o every_o part_n of_o its_o course_n what_o new_a scene_n to_o adorn_v the_o stage_n and_o what_o new_a part_n to_o be_v act_v what_o the_o entrance_n and_o what_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n more_o proper_a or_o of_o more_o importance_n to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o earth_n than_o to_o understand_v this_o its_o natural_a and_o sacred_a history_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o both_z as_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o those_o great_a volume_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n and_o superior_a being_n so_o these_o little_a system_n be_v compendium_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n more_o fit_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o comprehension_n the_o providence_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o all_o other_o system_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n natural_a and_o sacred_a or_o theological_a i_o call_v that_o sacred_a or_o theological_a that_o respect_v religion_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o government_n of_o the_o rational_a world_n or_o of_o mankind_n whether_o under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o or_o of_o a_o revelation_n the_o method_n and_o term_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o unhappiness_n in_o a_o future_a life_n the_o state_n oeconomy_n and_o conduct_v of_o this_o with_o all_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o call_v theological_a providence_n in_o the_o head_n whereof_o stand_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a messiah_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o world_n intellectual_a and_o material_a when_o we_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o providence_n natural_a we_o use_v that_o word_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n as_o respect_v only_o the_o material_a world_n and_o according_o this_o part_n of_o providence_n other_o and_o superintend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a vicissitude_n and_o mutation_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v but_o that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a affair_n or_o any_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o empire_n now_o see_v both_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o corporeal_a world_n there_o be_v certain_a period_n fullness_n of_o time_n and_o fix_v season_n either_o for_o some_o great_a catastrophe_n or_o some_o great_a instauration_n it_o be_v providence_n that_o make_v a_o due_a harmony_n or_o synchronism_n betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o measure_n out_o the_o concurrent_a fate_n of_o both_o world_n so_o as_o nature_n may_v be_v always_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n whether_o for_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n may_v require_v but_o theological_a providence_n not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n we_o shall_v only_o observe_v as_o we_o say_v before_o what_o account_n we_o have_v hitherto_o give_v of_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o another_o treatise_n and_o so_o conclude_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o carry_v the_o story_n and_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n high_a than_o the_o chaos_n as_o zoroaster_n and_o orpheus_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v but_o take_v that_o for_o our_o foundation_n which_o antiquity_n sacred_a and_o profane_a do_v suppose_v and_o natural_a reason_n approve_v and_o confirm_v we_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n from_o it_o but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o earth_n rise_v from_o a_o fluid_a mass_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o crude_o understand_v as_o if_o a_o rock_n of_o marble_n suppose_v be_v fluid_a immediate_o before_o it_o become_v marble_n no_o thing_n have_v a_o gradual_a progression_n from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o those_o more_o permanent_a form_n they_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o stone_n be_v once_o earth_n and_o earth_n be_v once_o mud_n and_o mud_n be_v once_o sluid_a and_o so_o other_o thing_n may_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o progression_n from_o fluidity_n but_o all_o be_v once_o fluid_a at_o least_o all_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o even_o those_o stone_n and_o rock_n of_o marble_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v once_o soft_a or_o liquid_a by_o those_o mixture_n we_o find_v in_o they_o of_o heterogeneous_a body_n and_o those_o spot_n and_o vein_n disperse_v through_o their_o substance_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o happen_v to_o they_o after_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o impenetrable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o stone_n or_o marble_n and_o if_o we_o can_v soften_v rock_n and_o stone_n and_o run_v they_o down_o into_o their_o first_o liquor_n as_o these_o observation_n seem_v to_o do_v we_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o other_o body_n also_o that_o compose_v the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o a_o fluid_a mass_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o chaos_n we_o therefore_o watch_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o chaos_n and_o the_o several_a transformation_n of_o it_o while_o it_o continue_v fluid_a and_o we_o find_v at_o length_n what_o its_o first_o concretion_n will_v be_v and_o how_o it_o settle_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o habitable_a earth_n but_o that_o form_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o deducible_a from_o a_o chaos_n by_o any_o know_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o wit_n of_o man_n as_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v patience_n to_o examine_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v that_o first_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o smooth_a regular_a surface_n as_o the_o concretion_n of_o liquor_n be_v before_o they_o be_v disturb_v or_o break_v under_o that_o surface_n lie_v the_o great_a abyss_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o world_n that_o hang_v over_o it_o and_o about_o it_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n and_o the_o vault_n shall_v break_v and_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o world_n when_o it_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o
that_o vault_n do_v break_v as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o dissolution_n and_o fall_n of_o it_o the_o great_a deep_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o its_o bed_n force_v upward_o into_o the_o air_n and_o overflow_v in_o that_o impetuous_a commotion_n the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o ruine_a earth_n which_o now_o we_o call_v its_o mountain_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o fatal_a period_n of_o nature_n so_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o water_n into_o their_o channel_n the_o second_o face_n of_o nature_n appear_v or_o the_o present_a break_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v terraqueous_a mountainous_a and_o cavernous_a these_o thing_n we_o have_v explain_v full_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o have_v thereby_o settle_v two_o great_a point_n give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a earth_n this_o be_v do_v we_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o its_o property_n and_o this_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o easy_a tract_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o a_o fine_a garden_n stand_v as_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n paradisiacal_a in_o many_o part_n but_o especial_o in_o one_o region_n of_o it_o which_o place_n or_o region_n we_o have_v also_o endeavour_v to_o determine_v though_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o theory_n as_o from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n if_o you_o will_v take_v their_o judgement_n thus_o much_o be_v finish_v and_o this_o contain_v the_o natural_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o this_o present_a time_n for_o since_o the_o deluge_n all_o thing_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o without_o any_o remarkable_a change_n we_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v upon_o new_a matter_n and_o new_a thought_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o upon_o a_o series_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n past_a and_o future_a we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o and_o far_o great_a part_n and_o come_v better_a half_a of_o our_o way_n and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v both_o way_n backward_o to_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o first_o be_v a_o long_a prospect_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o general_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n as_o have_v already_o happen_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o long_a day_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v fast_o and_o be_v more_o bright_a and_o illustrious_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o age_n the_o earth_n have_v undergo_v but_o one_o catastrophe_n and_o nature_n have_v have_v two_o different_a face_n the_o next_o catastrophe_n be_v the_o conflagration_n to_o which_o a_o new_a face_n of_o nature_n will_v according_o succeed_v 〈…〉_z new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n paradise_n renew_v and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o period_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n be_v expire_v then_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o general_a apotheost_n when_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o the_o great_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o fate_n be_v run_v or_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o true_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n which_o pass_v away_o by_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o revelation_n prepare_v ourselves_o and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o last_o book_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n madam_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n to_o your_o royal_a uncle_n i_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o second_o to_o your_o majesty_n this_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o hope_v will_v be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n they_o both_o indeed_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n make_v and_o destroy_v in_o either_o treatise_n but_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v to_o come_v than_o what_o be_v past_a and_o as_o the_o former_a book_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o world_n so_o these_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n labour_v under_o the_o last_o flame_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v city_n that_o be_v burn_v be_v common_o rebuilt_a more_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o when_o this_o world_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o will_v supply_v the_o defect_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o former_a fabric_n this_o theory_n suppose_v the_o present_a earth_n to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o island_n and_o continent_n for_o several_a country_n and_o dominion_n but_o when_o these_o be_v all_o melt_v down_o and_o refine_v in_o the_o general_a fire_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o better_a mould_n and_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v become_v paradisiacal_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v no_o very_o proper_a address_n to_o show_v your_o majesty_n a_o world_n lay_v in_o ash_n where_o you_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n yourself_o and_o such_o fair_a dominion_n and_o then_o to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n by_o give_v a_o reversion_n in_o a_o future_a earth_n but_o if_o that_o future_a earth_n be_v a_o second_o paradise_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o peace_n innocency_n and_o constant_a health_n a_o inheritance_n there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a exchange_n for_o the_o best_a crown_n in_o this_o world_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o so_o frequent_o be_v design_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o however_o upon_o all_o supposition_n they_o that_o have_v do_v some_o eminent_a good_a in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v sharer_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n to_o humble_a the_o oppressor_n and_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v be_v a_o work_n of_o generosity_n and_o charity_n that_o can_v want_v its_o reward_n yet_o madam_n they_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n that_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o become_v virtuous_a and_o by_o their_o example_n influence_n and_o authority_n retrieve_v that_o truth_n and_o justice_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v among_o man_n for_o many_o age_n the_o school-divines_a tell_v we_o those_o that_o act_n or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o public_a good_a be_v distinguish_v in_o heaven_n by_o a_o circle_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o head_n one_o will_v not_o willing_o vouch_v for_o that_o but_o one_o may_v safe_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v which_o be_v far_o great_a namely_o that_o they_o shall_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o single_a soul_n as_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n to_o righteousness_n they_o that_o lead_v on_o that_o great_a and_o happy_a work_n
proceed_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o dreadful_a countenance_n of_o a_o burn_a world_n these_o head_n be_v set_v down_o more_o full_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o each_o chapter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n take_v in_o some_o additional_a discourse_n which_o in_o pursue_v these_o head_n enter_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o make_v the_o work_n more_o even_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o restore_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v destroy_v build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v establish_v that_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o justice_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v rule_v a_o paradise_n without_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n not_o to_o wound_v but_o to_o heal_v the_o nation_n where_o will_v be_v neither_o curse_n nor_o pain_n nor_o death_n nor_o disease_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a all_o thing_n be_v more_o perfect_a both_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o its_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n we_o dote_v upon_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o pain_n and_o fear_v and_o reluctancy_n that_o we_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o as_o if_o our_o hope_n lay_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o good_a fate_n my_o thought_n have_v be_v always_o fix_v upon_o thing_n to_o come_v more_o than_o upon_o thing_n present_a these_o i_o know_v by_o certain_a experience_n to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a to_o come_v the_o whole_a be_v of_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o trifle_n but_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o before_o we_o in_o that_o we_o call_v eternity_n for_o great_a and_o noble_a scene_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v itself_o lessen_v and_o straighten_v in_o this_o low_a and_o narrow_a state_n wish_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v something_o great_a and_o if_o it_o can_v discern_v another_o world_n a_o come_n on_o this_o side_n eternal_a life_n a_o beginning_n glory_n the_o best_a that_o earth_n can_v bear_v it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n to_o enâ—oy_v that_o prospect_n beforehand_o to_o see_v when_o this_o theatre_n be_v dissolve_v where_o we_o shall_v act_v next_o and_o what_o part_n what_o saint_n and_o hero_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v will_v appear_v upon_o that_o stage_n and_o with_o what_o lustre_n and_o excellency_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v under_o a_o view_n of_o these_o futurity_n to_o despise_v the_o little_a pomp_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o subâ—ect_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a to_o which_o the_o sacred_a book_n agree_v and_o natural_a reason_n can_v allege_v nothing_o against_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o â—tis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o if_o these_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v some_o few_o year_n hence_o whether_o by_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n this_o question_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o its_o furniture_n which_o have_v its_o original_n about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v once_o already_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o it_o break_v and_o the_o abyss_n issue_v forth_o 8._o as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n overflow_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o next_o deluge_n be_v that_o of_o fire_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o bound_n and_o overflow_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n muchwhat_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o celestial_a region_n where_o the_o star_n and_o angel_n inhabit_v be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o fate_n those_o be_v not_o make_v of_o combustible_a matter_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v can_v our_o flame_n reach_v they_o possible_o those_o body_n may_v have_v change_n and_o revolution_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o but_o in_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o after_o long_a and_o unknown_a period_n of_o time_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o â—he_n conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o the_o question_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n than_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o dependence_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o as_o this_o conflagration_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o element_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o habitable_a world_n neither_o fire_n nor_o any_o other_o natural_a agent_n can_v destroy_v matter_n that_o be_v reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o it_o may_v alter_v the_o mode_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o but_o the_o substance_n will_v always_o remain_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o world_n say_v only_o 31._o the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o as_o s._n peter_n say_v all_o its_o natural_a production_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o art_n or_o humane_a industry_n these_o will_v perish_v melt_v or_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fire_n but_o without_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a deluge_n and_o this_o will_v be_v further_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o these_o two_o point_n first_o whether_o this_o sublunary_a world_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a second_o by_o the_o force_n and_o action_n of_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o will_v perish_v whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o aristotle_n be_v very_o irregular_a in_o his_o sentiment_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allow_v it_o neither_o beginning_n not_o end_v rise_v nor_o fall_v but_o will_v have_v it_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o this_o he_o understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n but_o of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n this_o earth_n which_o we_o inhabit_v wherein_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o over_o will_v be_v either_o general_a deluge_n or_o conflagration_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v think_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v all_z the_o ancient_n before_o he_o give_v some_o beginning_n or_o origin_n to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o unanimous_a as_o â—o_o its_o 〈◊〉_d fate_n some_o believe_v it_o immutable_a or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v it_o incorruptible_a other_o that_o it_o have_v its_o fatal_a time_n and_o period_n as_o lesser_a body_n have_v and_o a_o term_n of_o age_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o providence_n but_o before_o we_o examine_v this_o point_n any_o further_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n world_n which_o give_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o mistake_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_n when_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a universe_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o sublunary_a world_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o earth_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o beside_o aristotle_n make_v the_o world_n incorruptible_a they_o may_v mean_v that_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n which_o they_o think_v will_v never_o be_v dissolve_v or_o perish_v as_o to_o its_o mass_n and_o bulk_n but_o single_a part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o and_o our_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o may_v be_v various_o transform_v and_o make_v habitable_a and_o unhabitable_a according_a to_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n without_o any_o prâ—â—udiâ—d_n to_o their_o philosophy_n so_o plato_n for_o instance_n think_v this_o
the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n and_o that_o nature_n herself_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v in_o that_o fire_n the_o prophet_n zephany_n tell_v we_o c._n 3._o 8._o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n last_o this_o consumption_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o fire_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v express_v lively_o by_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n deut._n 32._o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o these_o witness_n and_o especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o what_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n they_o write_v their_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o see_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n these_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o remote_a in_o time_n from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o confer_v together_o nor_o conspire_v either_o in_o a_o false_a testimony_n or_o to_o make_v the_o same_o prediction_n but_o be_v under_o one_o common_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n which_o be_v always_o consistent_a with_o itself_o they_o have_v dictate_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o at_o two_o thousand_o year_n distance_n sometime_o from_o one_o another_o this_o beside_o many_o other_o consideration_n make_v their_o authority_n incontestable_a and_o upon_o the_o whole_a account_n you_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n have_v run_v through_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o astronomer_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o what_o they_o ground_n their_o calculation_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a year_n or_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n state_v and_o explain_v have_v in_o this_o first_o section_n lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o conflagration_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o that_o fatal_a revolution_n than_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o these_o we_o know_v be_v irresistible_a whensoever_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v only_o solicitous_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v we_o or_o our_o near_a posterity_n the_o roman_n think_v they_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o sacred_a treasure_n we_o have_v also_o our_o prophetical_a book_n more_o sacred_a and_o more_o infallible_a than_o they_o which_o contain_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v and_o of_o all_o futurity_n there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o as_o this_o last_o scene_n and_o close_a of_o all_o humane_a affair_n if_o i_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n from_o the_o bare_a intuition_n of_o natural_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o after_o we_o have_v bring_v into_o view_n all_o those_o cause_n weigh_v their_o force_n and_o examine_v how_o and_o when_o they_o will_v concur_v to_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o excitation_n and_o concourse_n of_o those_o cause_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o nature_n only_o and_o though_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v sufficient_a when_o all_o unite_a yet_o the_o union_n of_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o therefore_o no_o foresight_n of_o we_o or_o inspection_n into_o nature_n can_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conjuncture_n this_o method_n therefore_o of_o prediction_n from_o natural_a cause_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o impracticable_a all_o other_o method_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o treatise_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n to_o the_o argument_n to_o discharge_v it_o of_o this_o part_n and_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n in_o a_o christian_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o that_o check_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o such_o previous_a sign_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v 36._o yet_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o disciple_n deserve_v a_o reprimand_n for_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o our_o saviour_n the_o state_n of_o future_a time_n when_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o their_o ministry_n be_v it_o also_o admit_v that_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v not_o see_v through_o all_o event_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o now_o when_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n many_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o may_v be_v mark_n and_o direction_n to_o they_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o what_o remain_v and_o of_o the_o last_o period_n of_o all_o thing_n however_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o our_o inquiry_n about_o this_o matter_n see_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o certainty_n as_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o period_n as_o to_o humane_a knowledge_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o method_n have_v be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v curious_a and_o busy_a to_o measure_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o stoic_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v drink_v up_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v a_o very_a fair_a prophecy_n but_o how_o long_o will_v they_o be_v a_o drink_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o we_o can_v determine_v when_o this_o combustion_n will_v begin_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n thought_n that_o the_o star_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o moist_a earth_n 2._o and_o when_o that_o nourishment_n be_v spend_v be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n they_o will_v prey_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o consume_v that_o after_o they_o have_v consume_v the_o water_n this_o be_v old-fashioned_a philosophy_n and_o now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n be_v better_o know_v will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o currant_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v expect_v some_o disposition_n towards_o the_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o great_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o help_v we_o nothing_o on_o our_o way_n for_o the_o question_n still_o return_v when_o will_v this_o immoderate_a drought_n or_o dryness_n happen_v and_o that_o be_v we_o ill_n to_o resolve_v as_o the_o former_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o physiology_n or_o natural_a cause_n let_v we_o then_o look_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o astronomer_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o think_v they_o can_v define_v the_o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o
motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la a_o great_a year_n a_o revolution_n so_o call_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n this_o notion_n i_o confess_v be_v more_o ancient_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o groundless_a but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o great_a year_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o and_o then_o of_o what_o length_n it_o be_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o some_o grand_a instauration_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o former_a state_n that_o be_v to_o the_o state_n and_o posture_n they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n such_o therefore_o as_o will_v reduce_v the_o golden_a age_n and_o that_o happy_a state_n of_o nature_n wherein_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o if_o so_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o this_o revolution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a year_n we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o to_o find_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n 3._o may_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o give_v a_o account_n what_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o posture_n a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o equinox_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o that_o posture_n and_o situation_n all_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a year_n will_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o without_o ever_o disturb_v or_o move_v the_o fix_a star_n firmament_n or_o planet_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o these_o three_o will_v return_v or_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a character_n of_o the_o great_a year_n will_v be_v true_o fulfil_v though_o not_o in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o in_o another_o more_o compendious_a and_o of_o easy_a conception_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v rectify_v and_o set_v parallel_n with_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a upon_o which_o the_o planet_n firmament_n and_o fix_a star_n be_v suppose_v to_o move_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o a_o general_a harmony_n and_o conformity_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n will_v present_o appear_v such_o as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o golden_a age_n before_o any_o disorder_n come_v into_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a world_n as_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a so_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v original_o call_v the_o great_a year_n or_o the_o great_a instauration_n which_o nature_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o simple_a method_n by_o rectify_v the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o those_o operose_fw-la revolution_n which_o some_o astronomer_n have_v fancy_v but_o however_o this_o account_n be_v admit_v how_o will_v it_o help_v we_o to_o define_v what_o the_o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v it_o be_v true_a many_o have_v undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o length_n of_o this_o great_a year_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o that_o their_o account_n be_v very_o different_a and_o general_o of_o a_o extravagant_a length_n if_o we_o have_v the_o true_a account_n it_o will_v not_o assure_v we_o when_o the_o world_n will_v end_v because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v when_o it_o do_v begin_v or_o what_o progress_n we_o have_v already_o make_v in_o the_o line_n of_o time_n for_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a be_v lose_v till_o providence_n shall_v please_v to_o retrieve_v it_o by_o some_o new_a discovery_n as_o to_o profane_a chronology_n or_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n know_v nothing_o above_o the_o olympiad_n which_o fall_v short_a many_o age_n of_o the_o deluge_n much_o more_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o eastern_a barbarous_a nation_n as_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o so_o general_o they_o run_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o prodigious_a height_n as_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o faith_n nor_o reason_n as_o to_o sacred_a chronology_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o greek_a hebrew_n and_o samaritan_n copy_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o undetermined_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n yet_o find_v out_o how_o we_o may_v certain_o discover_v which_o of_o the_o three_o copy_n be_v most_o authentic_a and_o consequent_o what_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o a_o true_a computation_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n how_o long_o the_o world_n have_v stand_v already_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v how_o long_o it_o have_v to_o stand_v though_o by_o this_o annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n the_o total_a sum_n or_o whole_a term_n of_o its_o duration_n be_v true_o know_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o little_a success_n we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o first_o search_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o astronomical_a calculation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n and_o thought_n about_o thing_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n i_o have_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o resolve_v this_o point_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o only_o remain_v now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o providence_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n v._o concern_v prophecy_n that_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o profane_a or_o sacred_a jewish_a or_o christian._n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v from_o any_o of_o they_o at_o what_o distance_n we_o be_v now_o from_o the_o conflagration_n the_o bound_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o know_v so_o vast_a and_o illimited_a that_o it_o often_o put_v mankind_n upon_o irregular_a method_n of_o enlarge_n their_o knowledge_n this_o have_v make_v they_o find_v out_o art_n of_o commerce_n with_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o such_o event_n as_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o discover_v we_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o what_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o divine_a prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o world_n give_v either_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o or_o certain_a mark_n of_o its_o expiration_n these_o we_o purpose_v to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n how_o far_o any_o thing_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o problem_n how_o long_o the_o world_n will_v last_v among_o the_o heathen_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o prophecy_n of_o this_o nature_n except_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o ancient_a eastern_a philosopher_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o account_n that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o fatality_n they_o say_v when_o the_o phoenix_n return_v we_o must_v expect_v the_o conflagration_n to_o follow_v but_o the_o age_n of_o the_o phoenix_n they_o make_v as_o various_a and_o uncertain_a as_o they_o do_v the_o computation_n of_o their_o great_a year_n 57_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n some_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v mention_v six_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o large_o hereafter_o and_o reduce_v to_o that_o head_n what_o break_a tradition_n remain_v among_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o sibyline_n oracle_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o reputation_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n they_o have_v be_v tamper_v with_o so_o much_o and_o change_v so_o often_o that_o they_o be_v become_v now_o of_o little_a authority_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o ten_o age_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o they_o make_v a_o golden_a age_n a_o state_n of_o peace_n righteousness_n and_o
raise_v up_o among_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n may_v convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o be_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o if_o we_o be_v content_a with_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o their_o restoration_n and_o of_o those_o two_o tribe_n only_o which_o be_v now_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o other_o know_v part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n lose_v their_o national_a character_n and_o distinction_n if_o this_o i_o say_v will_v satisfy_v the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v for_o when_o the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o idolatry_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n remove_v which_o give_v the_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v begin_v to_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o unprejudiced_a examination_n of_o their_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n god_n raise_v up_o man_n among_o they_o of_o divine_a and_o enlarge_v spirit_n lover_n of_o truth_n more_o than_o of_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o opinion_n with_o light_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o courage_n to_o profess_v it_o last_o it_o will_v be_v a_o cogent_a argument_n upon_o they_o to_o see_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o spend_v and_o no_o appearance_n yet_o of_o their_o long_a expect_a messiah_n so_o far_o spend_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v upon_o any_o computation_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o a_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v this_o will_v make_v they_o reflect_v more_o careful_o and_o impartial_o upon_o he_o who_o the_o christian_n propose_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o their_o father_n crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a propagation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n throughout_o the_o world_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o their_o own_o scatter_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n foretell_v by_o that_o prophet_n as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o ungrateful_a and_o wicked_a people_n this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o state_n the_o case_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a reign_n of_o christ._n but_o alas_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o this_o conversion_n in_o our_o day_n or_o what_o judgement_n can_v we_o make_v from_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v ineffectual_a as_o to_o we_o but_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o posterity_n yet_o even_o to_o they_o it_o will_v not_o determine_v at_o what_o distance_n they_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o mark_n only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o there_o will_v be_v sign_n also_o in_o those_o last_o day_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n forerunner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o the_o obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n earthquake_n roar_n of_o the_o trouble_a sea_n and_o such_o like_a disorder_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n it_o be_v true_a but_o these_o be_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o the_o struggle_n of_o nature_n just_a before_o her_o dissolution_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o then_o to_o be_v aware_a of_o our_o ruin_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n yet_o these_o be_v sign_n or_o prodigy_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o scripture_n we_o intend_v god_n will_v after_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o whence_o these_o unnatural_a commotion_n will_v proceed_v that_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o immediate_a introduction_n to_o the_o last_o fire_n thus_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o prophecy_n and_o sign_n that_o concern_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o little_a have_v we_o learn_v from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a revolution_n prophecy_n rise_v sometime_o with_o a_o even_o gradual_a light_n as_o the_o day_n rise_v upon_o the_o horizon_n and_o sometime_o break_v out_o sudden_o like_o a_o fire_n and_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o their_o approach_n till_o we_o see_v they_o accomplish_v those_o that_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a sort_n to_o unobserve_v man_n but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o observe_v there_o will_v still_o be_v a_o latitude_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o calculate_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n like_o a_o eclipse_n to_o minute_n and_o half-minute_n there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n if_o it_o be_v design_v to_o keep_v these_o thing_n secret_a we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o outwit_n providence_n and_o from_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v give_v we_o pick_v out_o a_o discovery_n that_o be_v not_o intend_v we_o shall_v ever_o make_v it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o heaven_n just_a how_o far_o we_o shall_v know_v these_o event_n before_o hand_n and_o with_o what_o degree_n of_o certainty_n and_o with_o this_o we_o must_v be_v content_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n be_v the_o last_o prophetical_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n its_o purity_n degeneracy_n and_o reviviscency_n the_o head_n of_o this_o degeneracy_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o prophetical_a term_n and_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a term_n be_v common_o call_v antichrist_n those_o that_o bear_v testimony_n against_o this_o degeneracy_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o persecute_a condition_n be_v to_o have_v their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o be_v be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o depression_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a turn_n of_o the_o world_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a crisis_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o its_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n it_o be_v true_a 9_o there_o be_v other_o mark_n as_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o second_o woe_n which_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o ottoman_a empire_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n 16._o the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a conspicuous_a mark_n 14._o if_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o by_o the_o prophecy_n it_o seem_v to_o do_v but_o as_o to_o the_o vial_n though_o they_o do_v plain_o reach_v in_o a_o series_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o exposition_n i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o concern_v their_o precise_a time_n on_o content_n in_o a_o word_n '_o tho_o the_o sum_n and_o general_a content_n of_o a_o prophecy_n be_v very_o intelligible_a yet_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o time_n and_o person_n may_v be_v very_o lubricous_a there_o must_v be_v obscurity_n in_o a_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o shadow_v in_o a_o picture_n all_o its_o line_n must_v not_o stand_v in_o a_o full_a light_n for_o if_o prophecy_n be_v open_a and_o barefaced_a as_o to_o all_o their_o part_n and_o circumstance_n they_o will_v check_v and_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o hinder_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o own_o accomplishment_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n commendable_a but_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o we_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miscarry_v by_o a_o too_o close_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o dread_v the_o rock_n about_o which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o shipwreck_n he_o that_o do_v not_o err_v above_o a_o century_n in_o calculation_n the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n from_o what_o evidence_n we_o have_v at_o present_a have_v in_o my_o opinion_n cast_v up_o his_o account_n very_o well_o but_o the_o scene_n will_v change_v fast_o towards_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o long_a day_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v near_o set_v they_o will_v more_o easy_o compute_v how_o far_o he_o have_v to_o run_v chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v how_o this_o earth_n can_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o general_a
answer_n to_o that_o difficulty_n two_o suppose_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n throw_v out_o the_o central_a fire_n examine_v and_o reject_v we_o have_v now_o make_v our_o way_n clear_a to_o the_o principal_a point_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n what_o material_n be_v prepare_v or_o what_o train_n of_o cause_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o ancient_n who_o have_v keep_v we_o company_n pretty_a well_o thus_o far_o here_o quite_o desert_n we_o they_o deal_v more_o in_o conclusion_n than_o cause_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o traditional_a learning_n and_o the_o stoic_n themselves_z who_o inculcate_v so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o make_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o such_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o fiery_a chaos_n be_v yet_o very_o short_a and_o superficial_a in_o their_o explication_n how_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o latent_fw-la seed_n of_o fire_n they_o say_v shall_v every_o where_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o the_o element_n will_v prevail_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o transform_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o these_o be_v general_a thing_n that_o give_v little_a satisfaction_n to_o inquisitive_a person_n neither_o do_v the_o modern_a author_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n relieve_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v the_o conflagration_n a_o superficial_a effect_n that_o so_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v after_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o sort_n supernatural_a and_o so_o the_o deluge_n be_v yet_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o rain_v from_o above_o and_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n so_o there_o must_v be_v treasure_n of_o fire_n provide_v against_o that_o day_n by_o who_o eruption_n this_o second_o deluge_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o state_n the_o case_n fair_o we_o must_v first_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o fire_n tie_v the_o knot_n before_o we_o lose_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n whether_o the_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o view_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overcome_v so_o great_a opposition_n the_o difficulty_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v chief_o from_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n that_o be_v about_o our_o globe_n whereby_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v provision_n against_o any_o invasion_n by_o fire_n and_o secure_v we_o from_o that_o enemy_n more_o than_o any_o other_o we_o see_v half_a of_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n cover_v with_o the_o sea_n who_o channel_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o capacity_n beside_o innumerable_a river_n great_a and_o small_a that_o water_n the_o face_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o drench_v it_o with_o perpetual_a moisture_n then_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v storehouse_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n which_o be_v as_o a_o reserve_n in_o case_n the_o ocean_n and_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v overcome_v neither_o be_v water_n our_o only_a security_n for_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o stony_a mountain_n which_o no_o fire_n can_v bite_v upon_o be_v set_v in_o long_a range_n upon_o the_o continent_n and_o island_n and_o must_v needs_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o furious_a enemy_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v attack_v we_o last_o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v not_o combustible_a in_o all_o its_o part_n it_o be_v not_o every_o soil_n that_o be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n clay_n and_o mire_n and_o such_o like_a soyl_n will_v rather_o choke_v and_o stifle_v it_o than_o help_v it_o on_o its_o way_n by_o these_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n secure_v and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v partial_a fire_n or_o inuâ—â—lations_n of_o fire_n here_o and_o there_o in_o particular_a region_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a fire_n throughout_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o one_o will_v hope_v for_o a_o safe_a retreat_n towards_o the_o pole_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o snow_n and_o ice_n and_o bitter_a cold_a these_o region_n sure_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v burn_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o other_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n one_o will_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o preparation_n it_o be_v ever_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v by_o a_o universal_a fire_n but_o such_o be_v often_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o exterior_a face_n of_o thing_n look_v one_o way_n and_o the_o design_n lie_v another_o till_o at_o length_n touch_v a_o spring_n as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n all_o those_o affair_n change_v posture_n and_o aspect_n and_o show_v we_o which_o way_n providence_n incline_v we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v before_o the_o conflagration_n begin_v there_o will_v be_v disposition_n and_o preparative_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o all_o antiquity_n sacred_a and_o profane_a do_v so_o far_o concur_v with_o we_o as_o to_o admit_v and_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a drought_n will_v precede_v and_o a_o extraordinary_a heat_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n to_o usher_v in_o this_o fiery_a doom_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o often_o happen_v in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v disallow_v such_o easy_a preparation_n when_o providence_n intend_v so_o great_a a_o consequence_n the_o heaven_n will_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o cloud_n yield_v no_o rain_n and_o by_o this_o with_o a_o immoderate_a heat_n in_o the_o air_n the_o spring_n of_o water_n will_v become_v dry_a the_o earth_n chap_v and_o parch_v and_o the_o wood_n and_o tree_n make_v ready_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o history_n that_o there_o have_v be_v drought_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o wood_n and_o forest_n have_v take_v fire_n and_o the_o outward_a turf_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o great_a river_n have_v be_v sensible_o lessen_v and_o the_o lesser_a quite_o empty_v and_o exhale_v these_o thing_n which_o happen_v frequent_o in_o particular_a country_n and_o climate_n may_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o providence_n be_v more_o universal_a throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n every_o where_o that_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v conceive_v it_o as_o feisible_a to_o set_v the_o whole_a earth_n on_o fire_n in_o some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n as_o to_o burn_v up_o this_o or_o that_o country_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n but_o i_o mean_v this_o with_o exception_n still_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o will_v indeed_o receive_v a_o great_a diminution_n from_o these_o cause_n than_o we_o easy_o imagine_v but_o the_o final_a consumption_n of_o it_o will_v depend_v upon_o other_o reason_n whereof_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n as_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n their_o lofty_a head_n will_v sink_v when_o the_o earthquake_n begin_v to_o roar_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o proper_a fuel_n for_o fire_n but_o those_o soil_n that_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o as_o clayey_a soil_n and_o such_o like_a may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o fire_n be_v convert_v into_o brick_n or_o stone_n or_o earthen_a metal_n and_o so_o melt_v down_o and_o vitrify_v for_o in_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o do_v not_o final_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n and_o may_v either_o be_v convert_v into_o flame_n incorporate_a fire_n or_o into_o a_o liquor_n more_o ardent_a than_o either_o of_o they_o last_o as_o to_o the_o polar_a region_n which_o you_o think_v will_v be_v a_o safe_a retreat_n and_o inaccessible_a to_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a unless_o providence_n have_v lay_v subterraneous_a treasure_n of_o fire_n there_o unknown_a to_o we_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v the_o last_o consume_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o cold_a of_o those_o region_n proceed_v from_o the_o length_n of_o their_o winter_n and_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o both_o these_o cause_n will_v be_v
concern_v miraculous_a cause_n and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o the_o ordinary_a preparatious_a of_o nature_n for_o a_o general_a fire_n we_o now_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o of_o any_o new_a disposition_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v superad_v to_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o by_o these_o mean_v thing_n open_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a but_o such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o nature_n as_o shall_v still_o have_v the_o face_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o the_o conflagration_n as_o for_o example_n suppose_v a_o great_a drought_n as_o we_o note_v before_o to_o precede_v this_o fate_n or_o a_o general_a heat_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o this_o happen_v sometime_o in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o prodigious_a it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o a_o drought_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o will_v be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o watery_a cloud_n nor_o a_o rainbow_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o this_o they_o impute_v to_o elias_n who_o at_o his_o come_n will_v stop_v the_o rain_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o last_o fire_n but_o these_o be_v excessive_a and_o ill-grounded_a supposition_n for_o half_a forty_o year_n drought_n will_v bring_v a_o universal_a sterility_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o a_o universal_a famine_n with_o innumerable_a disease_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o conflagration_n can_v overtake_v they_o but_o we_o will_v ready_o admit_v a_o extraordinary_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o all_o body_n to_o usher_v in_o this_o great_a fatality_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o natural_a history_n concern_v former_a drought_n of_o their_o dry_n up_o fountain_n and_o river_n parch_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a turf_n take_v fire_n in_o several_a place_n fill_v the_o air_n with_o fiery_a impression_n make_v the_o wood_n and_o forest_n ready_a fuel_n and_o sometime_o to_o kindle_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n these_o and_o what_o other_o effect_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o former_a drought_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v of_o more_o general_a extent_n and_o we_o must_v also_o allow_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o inflammability_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n will_v be_v superinduce_v both_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o it_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v pierce_v deep_o into_o its_o bowel_n when_o it_o gape_v to_o receive_v his_o beam_n and_o by_o chink_n and_o widen_v pore_n make_v way_n for_o their_o passage_n to_o its_o very_a heart_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o upon_o this_o general_a relaxation_n and_o incalescency_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o general_n fire_n may_v have_v a_o free_a efflux_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o great_a abundance_n every_o way_n so_o as_o to_o affect_v even_o these_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o still_o more_o catch_v and_o more_o combustible_a from_o this_o external_a and_o internal_a heat_n act_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o mineral_n that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o fire_n in_o they_o will_v be_v open_v and_o exhale_v their_o effluvium_n more_o copious_o as_o spice_n when_o warm_v be_v more_o odoriferous_a and_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o their_o perfume_n so_o the_o particle_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o several_a body_n will_v easy_o fly_v abroad_o when_o by_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o relaxation_n you_o shake_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o open_v the_o prison-door_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o mineral_n and_o many_o sort_n of_o fire-stone_n and_o of_o tree_n and_o vegetable_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o will_v sweat_v out_o their_o oily_a and_o sulphureous_a atom_n when_o by_o a_o general_a heat_n and_o dryness_n their_o part_n be_v loosen_v and_o agitate_a we_o have_v no_o experience_n that_o will_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n what_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v after_o this_o drought_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o may_v help_v our_o imagination_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o season_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o air._n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o earth_n be_v fragrant_a and_o the_o field_n and_o garden_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n especial_o after_o a_o gentle_a rain_n when_o their_o body_n be_v soften_v and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v they_o evaporate_v more_o free_o so_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o heat_n act_v upon_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o strong_a fire_n in_o the_o alembick_a will_v extract_v another_o sort_n of_o part_n or_o particle_n more_o deep_o incorporate_v and_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v disintangle_v i_o mean_v oily_a part_n and_o such_o undiscovered_a parcel_n of_o fire_n as_o lie_v fix_v and_o imprison_v in_o hard_a body_n these_o i_o imagine_v will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n set_v a_o float_n on_o draw_v out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o will_v abound_v with_o hot_a and_o dry_a exhalation_n more_o than_o with_o vapour_n and_o moisture_n in_o a_o wet_a season_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o element_n and_o elementary_a body_n will_v stand_v ready_a and_o in_o a_o proximate_a disposition_n to_o be_v inflame_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o last_o drought_n and_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o earthquake_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o i_o note_v before_o that_o the_o cavernous_a and_o break_a construction_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o its_o former_a construction_n over_o the_o abyss_n make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n this_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o mountainous_a and_o hilly_a country_n which_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o subject_a to_o burn_v but_o the_o plain_a country_n may_v also_o be_v make_v hollow_a and_o hilly_a by_o earthquake_n when_o the_o vapour_n not_o find_v a_o easy_a vent_n raise_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v a_o forcible_a eruption_n as_o at_o the_o spring_a of_o a_o mine_n and_o though_o plain_a country_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o earthquake_n as_o mountainous_a because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a vault_n to_o lodge_v the_o vapour_n in_o yet_o every_o region_n have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o they_o and_o after_o this_o drought_n the_o vacuity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o where_o enlarge_v the_o quantity_n of_o exhalation_n much_o increase_v and_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o more_o strong_a and_o violent_a they_o will_v have_v their_o effect_n in_o many_o place_n where_o they_o never_o have_v any_o before_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o this_o will_v raise_v new_a ridge_n of_o mountain_n like_o the_o alps_n or_o pyrenean_n in_o those_o country_n that_o be_v now_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o will_v break_v and_o loosen_v the_o ground_n make_v great_a inequality_n in_o the_o surface_n and_o great_a cavity_n within_o than_o what_o be_v at_o present_a in_o those_o place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o fire_n will_v creep_v under_o they_o and_o find_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o with_o more_o ease_n than_o if_o they_o be_v compact_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a and_o unbroken_a but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a earthquake_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o precedent_a drought_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o fiery_a exhalation_n will_v abound_v every_o where_o within_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v have_v a_o great_a agitation_n than_o ordinary_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o earthquake_n when_o they_o be_v rarify_v or_o inflame_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v more_o frequent_o happen_v than_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o earthquake_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n as_o sign_n
this_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o its_o effect_n convey_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o a_o augmentation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o terrestrial_a fire_n or_o of_o such_o terrestrial_a principle_n as_o contain_v it_o most_o as_o sulphur_n oil_n and_o such_o like_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v these_o will_v increase_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n upon_o a_o general_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o chemist_n that_o think_v these_o principle_n immutable_a and_o incapable_a of_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n i_o willing_o admit_v that_o all_o such_o particle_n may_v be_v break_v and_o disfigure_v and_o thereby_o lose_v their_o proper_a and_o specific_a virtue_n and_o new_a one_o may_v be_v generate_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a which_o supply_v or_o new_a production_n be_v make_v in_o a_o less_o or_o great_a measure_n according_a to_o the_o general_a disposition_n of_o nature_n when_o nature_n be_v heighten_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o fever_n and_o ebullition_n of_o all_o her_o juice_n and_o humour_n as_o she_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o more_o part_n than_o ordinary_a shall_v be_v make_v inflammable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v inflame_v shall_v become_v more_o violent_a under_o these_o circumstance_n when_o all_o cause_n lean_v that_o way_n a_o little_a help_n from_o a_o superior_a power_n will_v have_v a_o great_a effect_n and_o make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o great_a as_o to_o the_o change_n and_o modification_n of_o natural_a body_n that_o they_o can_v dissolve_v a_o marble_n as_o easy_o as_o we_o can_v crumble_v earth_n and_o mould_v or_o fix_v any_o liquor_n in_o a_o moment_n into_o a_o substance_n as_o hard_o as_o crystal_n that_o they_o can_v either_o make_v flame_n more_o vehement_a and_o irresistible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n or_o as_o harmless_a as_o lambent_a fire_n and_o as_o soft_a as_o oil_n we_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o last_o in_o nebuchadnezzar_n fiery_a furnace_n 28._o where_o the_o three_o child_n walk_v unconcern_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n under_o the_o charge_n and_o protection_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v make_v the_o same_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o tyrant_n have_v make_v it_o we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o ministry_n to_o manage_v this_o great_a furnace_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o conserve_v increase_n direct_v or_o temper_v the_o flame_n according_a to_o instruction_n give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tutelary_a or_o destroy_a neither_o let_v any_o body_n think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o providence_n to_o put_v thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n and_o method_n of_o it_o for_o to_o employ_v a_o almighty_a power_n where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v to_o debase_v 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o a_o task_n fit_a for_o low_a being_n some_o think_v it_o devotion_n and_o piety_n to_o have_v recourse_n immediate_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o salve_v all_o thing_n this_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o common_o with_o little_a judgement_n god_n be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o conduct_n and_o subordination_n of_o several_a cause_n to_o bring_v our_o purpose_n to_o effect_v but_o what_o be_v dispatch_v by_o a_o immediate_a supreme_a power_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o more_o than_o once_o we_o must_v not_o be_v partial_a to_o any_o of_o god_n attribute_n and_o providence_n be_v a_o complexion_n of_o many_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n when_o we_o give_v due_a place_n and_o honour_n to_o all_o these_o than_o we_o most_o honour_n divine_a providence_n chap._n ix_o how_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v diminish_v and_o consume_v how_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o melt_v and_o the_o whole_a exterior_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v into_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n we_o have_v now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o remain_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o these_o cause_n will_v operate_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v a_o effect_n so_o great_a and_o so_o prodigious_a we_o take_v notice_n before_o that_o the_o grand_a obstruction_n will_v be_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o mountain_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v these_o to_o task_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o if_o we_o can_v remove_v they_o out_o of_o our_o way_n or_o overcome_v what_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n they_o be_v capable_a to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v uneasy_a to_o we_o the_o ocean_n indeed_o be_v a_o vast_a body_n of_o water_n and_o we_o must_v use_v all_o our_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o dry_v it_o up_o or_o consume_v it_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n before_o we_o can_v compass_v our_o design_n i_o remember_v the_o advice_n a_o philosopher_n give_v amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o have_v a_o command_n send_v he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n that_o he_o shall_v drink_v up_o the_o sea_n amasis_n be_v very_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a what_o answer_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o this_o strange_a command_n the_o philosopher_n bias_n advise_v he_o to_o make_v this_o round_a answer_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v his_o command_n and_o to_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n provide_v he_o will_v stop_v the_o river_n from_o flow_v into_o his_o cup_n while_o he_o be_v drink_v this_o answer_n baffle_v the_o king_n for_o he_o can_v not_o stop_v the_o river_n but_o this_o we_o must_v do_v or_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n or_o burn_v up_o the_o earth_n neither_o will_v this_o be_v so_o impossible_a as_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o those_o preparation_n we_o have_v make_v towards_o it_o by_o a_o general_a drought_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n this_o we_o suppose_v will_v precede_v â—he_n conflagration_n and_o by_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n which_o daily_o feed_v the_o sea_n will_v by_o degree_n starve_v that_o monster_n or_o reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o weakness_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o great_a resistance_n more_o than_o half_a a_o ocean_n of_o water_n flow_v into_o the_o sea_n every_o day_n from_o the_o river_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o take_v they_o all_o together_o this_o i_o speak_v upon_o a_o moderate_a computation_n aristotle_n say_v the_o river_n carry_v more_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n thâ—n_o will_v equal_v in_o bulk_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o of_o one_o single_a river_n the_o volga_n that_o run_v into_o the_o caspian_a sea_n it_o be_v a_o great_a river_n indeed_o and_o have_v seventy_o mouth_n and_o so_o it_o have_v need_n have_v to_o disgorge_v a_o mass_n of_o water_n equal_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o year_n time_n but_o we_o need_v not_o take_v such_o high_a measure_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o great_a river_n that_o flow_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n island_n and_o continent_n beside_o several_a thousand_o of_o lesser_a one_o let_v we_o suppose_v these_o all_o together_o to_o pour_v as_o much_o water_n into_o the_o sea-chanel_n every_o day_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o half_a the_o ocean_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o supposition_n if_o we_o do_v but_o examine_v the_o daily_a expense_n of_o one_o river_n and_o by_o that_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o we_o find_v calculate_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o river_n po_n in_o italy_n a_o river_n of_o much_o what_o the_o same_o bigness_n with_o our_o thames_n and_o disburthen_n itself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o venice_n baptista_n riccioli_n have_v compute_v how_o much_o water_n this_o river_n discharge_v in_o a_o hour_n viz._n 18000000._o cubical_a pace_n of_o water_n and_o consequent_o 432000000._o in_o a_o day_n which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o distinct_o compute_v it_o suppose_v then_o a_o hundred_o river_n as_o great_a as_o this_o or_o great_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o
the_o land_n beside_o thousand_o of_o lesser_a that_o pay_v their_o tribute_n at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o the_o great_a receipt_n of_o the_o ocean_n these_o all_o take_v together_o be_v capable_a to_o renew_v the_o sea_n every_o twice_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n which_o supposition_n be_v admit_v if_o by_o a_o great_a and_o last_a drought_n these_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o that_o vast_a ocean_n that_o before_o be_v so_o formidable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o will_v say_v these_o great_a river_n can_v be_v dry_v up_o though_o the_o little_a one_o may_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v such_o a_o universal_a stop_n of_o water_n or_o that_o they_o will_v all_o fail_v by_o any_o drought_n whatsoever_o but_o great_a river_n be_v make_v up_o of_o little_a one_o if_o these_o fail_v those_o must_v be_v diminish_v if_o not_o quite_o drain_v and_o exhaust_v it_o may_v be_v all_o fountain_n and_o spring_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n or_o the_o same_o original_n and_o some_o be_v much_o more_o copious_a than_o other_o for_o such_o difference_n we_o will_v allow_v what_o be_v due_a but_o still_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n continue_v and_o all_o the_o source_n and_o supply_n of_o moisture_n both_o from_o above_o and_o from_o below_o be_v lessen_v or_o whole_o discontinue_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o all_o fountain_n and_o river_n must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o its_o fullness_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o first_o step_n therefore_o towards_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o ocean_n will_v be_v the_o diminution_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o river_n that_o run_v into_o it_o the_o next_o will_v be_v a_o evacuation_n by_o subterraneous_a passage_n and_o the_o last_o by_o eruption_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o very_a channel_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n as_o for_o subterraneous_a evacution_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v outlet_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o discharge_v that_o vast_a quantity_n of_o water_n that_o flow_v into_o it_o every_o day_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v so_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o wide_a mouth_n of_o the_o river_n by_o percolation_n or_o strain_v through_o the_o sand_n sea_n also_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o by_o these_o internal_a passage_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o those_o particular_a sea_n that_o have_v no_o external_a outlet_a or_o issue_n though_o they_o receive_v into_o they_o many_o great_a river_n and_o sometime_o the_o influx_n of_o other_o sea_n so_o the_o caspian_a sea_n receive_v not_o only_a volga_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o but_o several_a other_o river_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o visible_a issue_n for_o its_o water_n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n beside_o all_o the_o river_n it_o receive_v have_v a_o current_n flow_v into_o it_o at_o either_o end_n from_o other_o sea_n from_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n at_o the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o from_o the_o black_a sea_n above_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n aboveground_o or_o visible_a derivation_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a water_n out_o of_o their_o channel_n which_o see_v they_o do_v not_o overfil_v nor_o overflow_v the_o bank_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v some_o secret_a conveyance_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o subterraneous_a communication_n with_o other_o sea_n last_o from_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o suck_v in_o body_n that_o come_v within_o their_o reach_n it_o seem_v plain_o to_o appear_v by_o that_o attraction_n and_o absorption_n that_o there_o be_v a_o descent_n of_o water_n in_o those_o place_n wherefore_o when_o the_o current_n of_o the_o river_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v stop_v or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n diminish_v the_o sea_n continue_v to_o empty_v itself_o by_o these_o subterraneous_a passage_n and_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o those_o supply_n that_o it_o use_v to_o have_v from_o the_o land_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v sensible_o lessen_v and_o both_o contract_n its_o channel_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o also_o have_v less_o depth_n in_o the_o water_n that_o remain_v and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v expect_v fiery_a eruption_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n which_o will_v help_v to_o suck_v up_o or_o evaporate_v the_o remain_a water_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n there_o have_v be_v several_a instance_n of_o such_o eruption_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o last_o state_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o tendency_n to_o inflammation_n and_o when_o earthquake_n and_o eruption_n will_v be_v more_o frequent_a every_o where_o we_o must_v expect_v they_o also_o more_o frequent_o by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o earthquake_n nor_o eruption_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n or_o in_o the_o deep_a abyss_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cavity_n or_o mine_n below_o it_o for_o the_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n to_o lodge_v in_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o of_o the_o sea-chanel_n that_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o in_o other_o part_n especial_o in_o straits_n and_o near_a island_n such_o eruption_n like_o sea-volcano's_a have_v frequent_o happen_v and_o new_a island_n have_v be_v make_v by_o such_o fiery_a matter_n throw_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thus_o they_o say_v those_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a call_v the_o vulcanian_a island_n have_v their_o original_n be_v matter_n cast_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n as_o new_a mountain_n sometime_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o earth_n another_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n have_v the_o same_o original_n whereof_o strabo_n give_v a_o account_n 1._o the_o flame_n he_o say_v spring_v up_o through_o the_o water_n four_o day_n together_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v hot_a and_o burn_a and_o they_o raise_v by_o degree_n as_o with_o engine_n a_o mass_n of_o earth_n which_o make_v a_o new_a island_n twelve_o furlong_n in_o compass_n and_o in_o the_o same_o archipelago_n flame_n and_o smoke_n have_v several_a time_n particular_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o sulphureous_a scent_n and_o vapour_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o island_n of_o s._n michael_n one_o of_o the_o tercera_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n such_o eructation_n of_o fire_n and_o flame_n so_o strong_a and_o violent_a that_o at_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o fathom_n they_o force_v their_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o open_a air._n as_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n in_o these_o three_o way_n i_o conceive_v the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v break_v and_o the_o mighty_a ocean_n reduce_v to_o a_o stand_a pool_n of_o putrid_a water_n without_o vent_n and_o without_o recruit_n but_o there_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o channel_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o trouble_a liquor_n like_o dregs_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v up_o till_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o torrent_n of_o melt_a and_o sulphureous_a matter_n flow_v from_o the_o land_n and_o mingle_v with_o this_o dead_a sea_n but_o let_v we_o now_o leave_v the_o sea_n in_o this_o humble_a posture_n and_o go_v on_o to_o attack_v the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n which_o stand_v next_o in_o our_o way_n see_v how_o scornful_o they_o look_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o element_n they_o have_v bear_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o artillery_n of_o the_o sky_n for_o innumerable_a age_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n and_o of_o shrub_n that_o burn_v at_o their_o foot_n let_v the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v they_o be_v lay_v in_o ash_n let_v the_o wood_n and_o forest_n blaze_v away_o and_o the_o fat_a soil_n of_o the_o earth_n fry_v in_o its_o own_o grease_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o affect_v we_o we_o can_v stand_v naked_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n with_o our_o root_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air._n thus_o they_o proud_o defy_v nature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n
expression_n carry_v the_o work_n a_o great_a deal_n further_o even_o to_o that_o full_a sense_n which_o we_o propose_v beside_o 2._o the_o prophet_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n 5._o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n 5._o and_o s._n john_n apoc._n 15._o 2._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n where_o the_o saint_n stand_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n that_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n must_v be_v a_o sea_n of_o melt_a glass_n it_o must_v be_v fluid_fw-la not_o solid_a if_o a_o sea_n neither_o can_v a_o solid_a substance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o this_o answer_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v into_o alive_a apoc._n 19_o 20._o these_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o also_o plain_o imply_v or_o express_v rather_o that_o state_n of_o liquefaction_n which_o we_o suppose_v and_o assert_v furthermore_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o new_a â—_z and_o new_a earth_n which_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o these_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o dissolve_v do_v suppose_v this_o earth_n reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a chaos_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o second_o world_n if_o you_o take_v such_o a_o skeleton_n of_o a_o earth_n as_o your_o scorch_a fire_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—orn_v from_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n stand_v naked_a and_o stare_a upon_o you_o the_o sea_n half_a empty_a gape_v at_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o city_n all_o in_o ruin_n and_o in_o rubbish_n how_o will_v you_o raise_v a_o new_a world_n from_o this_o and_o a_o world_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o righteous_a for_o so_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o to_o be_v 13._o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o conflagration_n 1._o and_o a_o world_n also_o without_o a_o sea_n so_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o new_a earth_n he_o see_v as_o these_o character_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a earth_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o agree_v to_o your_o future_a one_o for_o if_o that_o dead_a lump_n can_v revive_v and_o become_v habitable_a again_o it_o will_v however_o retain_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a earth_n beside_o some_o scar_n and_o deformity_n of_o its_o own_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a mould_n you_o must_v first_o melt_v it_o down_o and_o the_o last_o fire_n be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n will_v make_v a_o improvement_n in_o it_o both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a mass_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o chaos_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o this_o last_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a chaos_n as_o that_o be_v watery_a and_o from_o this_o state_n it_o will_v emerge_n again_o into_o a_o paradisiacal_a world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o will_v discourse_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v first_o be_v burn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o prophetical_a indication_n the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n have_v remove_v the_o chief_a obstruction_n to_o our_o design_n and_o show_v a_o method_n for_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n by_o drain_n the_o trench_n and_o beat_v down_o those_o bulwark_n wherein_o she_o seem_v to_o place_v her_o great_a confidence_n we_o must_v now_o go_v to_o work_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o first_o attack_v where_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a admit_v and_o the_o best_a maintain_v and_o preserve_v and_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o note_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n but_o a_o miâ—t_a fatality_n or_o a_o divine_a judgement_n support_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v more_o of_o these_o natural_a disposition_n to_o inflammation_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v also_o represent_v by_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o peculiar_a object_n of_o god_n judgement_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v just_o pitch_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o first_o to_o be_v destroy_v nature_n and_o providence_n conspire_v to_o make_v that_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n now_o as_o to_o natural_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d any_o country_n or_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v chief_o these_o two_o sulphureousness_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o a_o hollow_a mountainous_a construction_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o these_o two_o disposition_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n or_o territory_n the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o form_n it_o stand_v like_o a_o pile_n of_o fit_a material_n ready_o set_v to_o have_v the_o fire_n put_v to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o divine_a indication_n where_o this_o general_a fire_n will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n point_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v point_v at_o this_o two_o way_n first_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a one._n 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o scripture_n always_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n this_o we_o find_v in_o plain_a word_n assert_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 18_o chap._n of_o his_o revelation_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la 3._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o be_v the_o same_o city_n and_o the_o same_o seat_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n itself_o 18._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n upon_o his_o fiery_a throne_n 11._o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o s._n john_n say_v afterward_o apoc._n 19_o 20._o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o decorous_a that_o the_o grand_a traitor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n thus_o much_o be_v allow_v from_o scripture_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o nature_n again_o to_o seek_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o from_o its_o own_o constitution_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o burn_v by_o the_o sulphureousness_n of_o its_o soil_n and_o its_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o cavern_n this_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a territory_n or_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n which_o by_o all_o account_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v a_o store-house_n of_o fire_n as_o if_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o fate_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o rome_n and_o its_o territory_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o most_o interpreter_n of_o former_a and_o late_a age_n you_o see_v both_o our_o line_n meet_v in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fairness_n on_o both_o hand_n to_o conclude_v that_o at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o conflagration_n will_v begin_v at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a territory_n nature_n have_v save_v we_o the_o pain_n of_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o
the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n fill_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o fluid_a fire_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n overflow_a all_o the_o globe_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o deluge_n or_o the_o first_o abyss_n then_o will_v the_o triumphal_a song_n and_o hallelujah_n be_v sing_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o over_o nature_n itself_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorisie_n thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o burn_a mountain_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o before_o their_o eruption_n there_o be_v usual_o some_o change_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o ensue_a storm_n we_o may_v then_o easy_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o last_o great_a storm_n be_v a_o come_n and_o all_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o burst_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dissolve_v there_o will_v be_v preulous_a sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o introduce_v this_o tragical_a fate_n nature_n can_v come_v to_o that_o extremity_n without_o some_o symptom_n of_o her_o illness_n nor_o die_v silent_o without_o pang_n or_o complaint_n but_o we_o be_v natural_o heavy_a of_o belief_n as_o to_o futurity_n and_o can_v scarce_o fancy_v any_o other_o scene_n or_o other_o state_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v present_a and_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v therefore_o to_o cure_v our_o unbelief_n take_v scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o its_o prediction_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o of_o sign_n or_o prodigy_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o their_o motion_n or_o aspect_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v roar_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n fall_v at_o his_o presence_n these_o thing_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o be_v flow_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o can_v apprehend_v how_o such_o change_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o natural_a world_n choose_v rather_o to_o allegorise_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o political_a change_n of_o government_n and_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a confusion_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n shake_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o great_a prince_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o such_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a world_n so_o much_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o take_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o these_o partial_a destruction_n be_v only_a shadow_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o to_o determine_v this_o case_n let_v we_o take_v the_o know_v and_o approve_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n without_o necessity_n or_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n now_o as_o to_o those_o case_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v literal_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o way_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o future_a so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o natural_a repugnancy_n or_o improbability_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v literal_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o intuition_n of_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n one_o will_v rather_o conclude_v the_o probability_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v and_o must_v be_v such_o disorder_n in_o the_o external_a world_n before_o the_o general_a dissolution_n beside_o if_o we_o admit_v prodigy_n in_o any_o case_n or_o providential_a indication_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n suppose_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o proper_a to_o admit_v they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o universal_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o sign_n scripture_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o destine_v to_o appear_v at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o proclaim_v the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o natural_a explication_n according_a to_o those_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o give_v in_o explain_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n these_o sign_n be_v chief_o earthquake_n and_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o the_o darkness_n or_o bloody_a colour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n the_o fulguration_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n as_o to_o earthquake_n we_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n show_v that_o these_o will_v necessary_o be_v multiply_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o drought_n and_o heat_n exhalation_n will_v more_o abound_v within_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n their_o inflammation_n also_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o all_o body_n when_o dry_v become_v more_o porous_a and_o full_a of_o vacuity_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o mine_n or_o cavity_n wherein_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n lodge_v will_n according_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n open_a into_o one_o another_o and_o continue_v through_o long_a tract_n and_o region_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o a_o earthquake_n come_v as_o the_o shock_n will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o violent_a so_o it_o may_v reach_v to_o a_o vast_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o whole_a island_n or_o continent_n be_v shake_v at_o once_o when_o these_o train_n have_v take_v fire_n the_o effect_n also_o of_o such_o concussion_n will_v not_o only_o affect_v mankind_n but_o all_o the_o element_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o frequent_a and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o approach_a conflagration_n and_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o they_o be_v final_o refer_v to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o terminate_v sole_o upon_o those_o particular_a country_n or_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o direct_v 22._o hear_v what_o ezekiel_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n for_o in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v sure_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o sâ—eep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shaâ—l_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n 20._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o prophet_n isaias_n describe_v these_o judgement_n in_o term_n
belove_a city_n that_o camp_n and_o that_o city_n therefore_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o if_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o those_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 6._o now_o these_o must_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1â—_n which_o be_v there_o say_v express_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o to_o determine_v what_o earth_n this_o be_v where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v live_v and_o reign_v it_o can_v be_v the_o present_a earth_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n it_o be_v now_o for_o what_o happiness_n or_o privilege_n will_v that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v back_o into_o a_o mortal_a life_n under_o the_o necessity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o sickly_a body_n and_o a_o incommodious_a world_n such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o mortality_n be_v and_o must_v continue_v to_o be_v till_o some_o change_n be_v make_v in_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o a_o change_n will_v be_v make_v in_o nature_n before_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o state_n they_o be_v raise_v into_o and_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v to_o inhabit_v will_v be_v at_o least_o paradisiacal_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v after_o the_o conflagration_n from_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fairness_n to_o conclude_v both_o as_o to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o peron_n and_o of_o the_o place_n or_o state_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o peculiar_a conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v deserve_v a_o more_o full_a explication_n and_o a_o more_o ample_a proof_n to_o make_v it_o out_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o great_a compass_n in_o our_o discourse_n and_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o millennium_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o new_a subject_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o close_v our_o present_a argument_n about_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n several_a tradition_n or_o traditionary_a conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o raise_v themselves_o by_o reason_n and_o observation_n but_o receive_v they_o from_o a_o unknown_a antiquity_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n as_o ancient_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v as_o the_o world_n itself_o at_o least_o as_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v any_o record_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o ancient_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o give_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n for_o they_o do_v not_o invent_v it_o themselves_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o without_o proof_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a philosopher_n but_o they_o show_v we_o no_o method_n how_o the_o world_n may_v be_v renew_v nor_o make_v any_o proof_n of_o its_o future_a renovation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o discovery_n which_o they_o first_o make_v but_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n from_o their_o master_n and_o ancestor_n and_o these_o traditionary_a doctrine_n be_v all_o forerunner_n of_o that_o light_n that_o be_v to_o shine_v more_o clear_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o fate_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o moral_a the_o jew_n it_o be_v well_o know_v hold_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sabbath_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v currant_n among_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o precedent_a book_n ch_n 5._o and_o that_o future_a state_n they_o call_v olam_n hava_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o st._n paul_n habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 6._o neither_o can_v i_o easy_o believe_v that_o those_o constitution_n of_o moses_n that_o proceed_v so_o much_o upon_o a_o septenary_n or_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o particular_a number_n i_o can_v easy_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v either_o accidental_a or_o humoursome_a without_o design_n or_o signification_n but_o that_o they_o be_v typical_a or_o representative_a of_o some_o septenary_n state_n that_o do_v eminent_o deserve_v and_o bear_v that_o character_n moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n make_v six_o day_n work_v and_o then_o a_o sabbath_n then_o after_o six_o year_n he_o make_v a_o sabbath-year_n and_o after_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25._o all_o these_o lesser_a revolution_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o point_n at_o the_o grand_a revolution_n the_o great_a sabbath_n or_o jubilee_n after_o six_o millenaries_n which_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o type_n in_o point_n of_o time_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o content_n of_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_v and_o servitude_n a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v and_o a_o state_n of_o renovation_n when_o thing_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o pristine_a order_n so_o much_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n currant_n among_o they_o and_o that_o under_o several_a name_n and_o phrase_n as_o of_o the_o great_a year_n the_o restauration_n the_o mundane_a period_n and_o such_o like_a they_o suppose_v state_v and_o fix_v period_n of_o time_n upon_o expiration_n whereof_o there_o will_v always_o follow_v some_o great_a revolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v renew_v particular_o after_o the_o conflagration_n the_o stoic_n always_o suppose_v a_o new_a world_n to_o succeed_v or_o another_o frame_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v and_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o scripture_n use_v 23._o chrysippus_n call_v it_o apocatastalis_fw-la as_o st._n peter_n do_v act._n 3._o 21._o marcus_n antoninus_n in_o his_o meditation_n several_a time_n call_v it_o palingenesia_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o numenius_n have_v two_o scripture-word_n prap_n resurrection_n and_o restitution_n 23._o to_o express_v this_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o as_o to_o the_o platonic_n that_o revolution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v common_o be_v call_v the_o platonic_a year_n as_o if_o plato_n have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n among_o who_o he_o live_v several_a year_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o learning_n but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v plato_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n into_o greece_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o sibylls_n who_o antiquity_n we_o do_v not_o well_o know_v sing_v this_o song_n of_o oâ—d_n as_o we_o see_v it_o copy_v from_o they_o by_o virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n pythagoras_n teach_v it_o before_o plato_n and_o orpheus_n before_o they_o both_o and_o that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n reach_v the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n be_v more_o ancient_a namely_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n chaldean_n indian_n brackmans_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n their_o monument_n indeed_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v yet_o from_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o which_o the_o greek_n have_v transcribe_v and_o so_o preserve_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v plain_o they_o all_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
this_o must_v be_v the_o same_o state_n and_o the_o same_o thousand-years-reign_a mention_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o partaker_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n another_o completory_a vision_n that_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n ch._n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n a_o triumphal_a song_n be_v sing_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n it_o be_v plain_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o deliverance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o deliverance_n as_o already_o wrought_v before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n though_o it_o be_v place_v before_o they_o as_o often_o the_o grand_a design_n and_o issue_n of_o a_o vision_n be_v place_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o vial_n themselves_o and_o by_o their_o effusion_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o last_o vial._n the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 17._o from_o the_o throne_n say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v do_v now_o the_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v now_o the_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v before_o concern_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n ch._n 10._o 7._o you_o see_v therefore_o this_o terminate_v upon_o the_o same_o time_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o triumph_v here_o and_o reign_v there_o ch._n 20._o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o same_o character_n give_v to_o both_o of_o they_o 2._o here_o those_o that_o triumph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 4._o and_o there_o those_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n these_o be_v the_o same_o person_n therefore_o triumph_v over_o the_o same_o enemy_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o reward_n and_o you_o shall_v seldom_o find_v any_o doxology_n or_o haleluia_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o it_o be_v in_o prospect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o millennial_a state_n that_o be_v still_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o sacred_a song_n the_o compliment_n of_o every_o grand_a vision_n and_o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o prophecy_n in_o that_o book_n even_o those_o halleluja_n that_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n 7._o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o succeed_a state_n the_o reign_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o text_n say_v and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thunder_n say_v haleluia_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a this_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o you_o consult_v the_o 21th_o ch_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o marriage_n or_o preparation_n for_o marriage_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o millennial_a bliss_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n i_o must_v still_o beg_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a long_o in_o pursue_v this_o argument_n throughout_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shine_v out_o in_o a_o more_o full_a glory_n so_o there_o be_v the_o dawning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o prophecy_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o poem_n we_o have_v common_o in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o work_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n john_n make_v this_o preface_n to_o his_o prophecy_n 6._o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prologue_n the_o grand_a argument_n be_v point_v at_o and_o that_o happy_a catastrophe_n and_o last_o scene_n which_o be_v to_o crown_v the_o work_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v always_o the_o characteristic_a of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o millennial_a happiness_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n ch_n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n ch_n 20._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v join_v to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n put_v it_o still_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o expression_n also_o of_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v repeat_v again_o both_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n chap._n 5._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n chap._n 7._o 14._o both_o which_o place_n we_o have_v cite_v before_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o millennial_n state_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v further_o that_o as_o in_o this_o general_a preface_n so_o also_o in_o the_o introductory_n vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n there_o be_v covert_o or_o express_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o glance_n upon_o the_o millennium_n 7._o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o ephesus_n the_o prophet_n conclude_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_n i_o give_v to_o fat_a of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god._n this_o be_v the_o millennial_a happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o conqueror_n as_o we_o note_v before_o concern_v that_o phrase_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o second_o to_o smyrna_n 11._o he_o conclude_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n this_o imply_v he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n understand_v as_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o by_o their_o be_v join_v in_o the_o 20_o ch._n ver_fw-la 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 17._o in_o the_o 3d_o to_o pergamus_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n to_o have_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o but_o see_v the_o prophet_n add_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o interpret_v that_o new_a state_n 27._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o thyatira_n the_o reward_n be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o morning_n star_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n in_o his_o millennial_a empire_n both_o these_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n 5._o in_o sardis_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o not_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o you_o see_v afterward_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n 14._o and_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 12._o be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n ch._n 21._o 27._o then_o as_o to_o philadelphia_n the_o reward_n promise_v there_o do_v open_o mark_v the_o millennial_a state_n by_o the_o city_n of_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n compare_v with_o chap._n
state_n 4._o and_o see_v in_o those_o place_n they_o plain_o signify_v the_o millennial_a state_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n they_o must_v here_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o suffer_a follower_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n palingenesia_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a regeneration_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o both_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o greek_a father_n use_v that_o very_a word_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v appear_v at_o or_o before_o the_o millennial_a state_n our_o saviour_n also_o in_o his_o divine_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o beatitude_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v or_o where_o or_o when_o do_v the_o meek_a inherit_v the_o earth_n neither_o at_o present_a i_o be_o sure_a nor_o in_o any_o past_a age_n it_o be_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n ambitious_a prince_n and_o tyrant_n that_o slice_v the_o barth_n among_o they_o and_o those_o that_o can_v flatter_v they_o best_o or_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o interest_n or_o pleasure_n have_v the_o next_o best_a share_n but_o a_o meek_a modest_a and_o humble_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o unqualified_a person_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o court_n or_o a_o camp_n to_o scramble_v for_o preferment_n or_o plunder_n both_o he_o and_o his_o self-denying_a notion_n be_v ridicule_v as_o thing_n of_o no_o use_n and_o proceed_v from_o meanness_n and_o poorness_n of_o spirit_n david_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o admirable_a devotion_n but_o of_o a_o unequal_a spirit_n subject_n to_o great_a dejection_n as_o well_o as_o elevation_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o forbear_v charge_v providence_n with_o injustice_n you_o may_v see_v several_a touch_n of_o a_o repine_a spirit_n in_o his_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o seventy-third_a psalm_n compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a you_o have_v both_o the_o wound_n and_o the_o cure_n now_o this_o beatitude_n pronounce_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v before_o by_o david_n psal_n 37._o 11._o the_o same_o david_n that_o be_v always_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o just_a in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_a every_o where_o and_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v attend_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n therefore_o neither_o david_n nor_o our_o saviour_n can_v understand_v this_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o than_o of_o some_o future_a state_n or_o of_o a_o state_n yet_o to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o must_v be_v a_o future_a state_n so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o terrestrial_a state_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o plenty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n it_o follow_v therefore_o from_o these_o premise_n that_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o david_n must_v understand_v some_o future_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o meek_n will_v enjoy_v both_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o a_o full_a description_n we_o shall_v have_v give_v you_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o suppose_v this_o earth_n which_o the_o meek_a be_v to_o inherit_v to_o be_v that_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v which_o st._n paul_n mention_n hebr._n 2._o 6._o and_o represent_v as_o subject_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o pecuilar_a manner_n at_o his_o disposal_n and_o under_o his_o government_n as_o his_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o earth_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o beatitude_n the_o promise_a land_n the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o both_o this_o text_n and_o the_o former_a deserve_v our_o serious_a thought_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o and_o in_o term_n prove_v the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o upon_o the_o fair_a interpretation_n they_o imply_v such_o a_o state_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n either_o of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n when_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n or_o of_o that_o earth_n which_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v or_o last_o of_o that_o habitable_a world_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a subject_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o suppose_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n some_o other_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n than_o what_o we_o see_v or_o what_o they_o enjoy_v at_o present_a but_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o set_v down_o some_o note_n and_o character_n of_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o present_a state_n and_o present_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o character_n be_v chief_o three_o justice_n peace_n and_o divine_a presence_n or_o conduct_n which_o use_v to_o be_v call_v theocrasie_n by_o these_o character_n it_o be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v general_o unjust_a in_o their_o title_n or_o exercise_n stain_v with_o blood_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v under_o a_o particular_a divine_a conduct_n that_o humane_a passion_n and_o humane_a vice_n be_v the_o spring_n that_o common_o give_v motion_n to_o their_o great_a design_n but_o more_o particular_o and_o restrain_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o antichrist_n who_o character_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v injustice_n cruelty_n and_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a artifices_fw-la upon_o this_o short_a view_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o make_v enquiry_n after_o it_o among_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o examination_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o great_a or_o lesser_a but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o mystical_a kingdom_n either_o express_o or_o under_o the_o type_n of_o israel_n zion_n jerusalem_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n act._n 3._o say_v all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n separately_z from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o complex_o as_o it_o may_v imply_v both_o for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n but_o a_o great_a many_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o moral_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n peter_n word_n act._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o mention_n three_o thing_n the_o time_n of_o refresh_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v abstract_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o inquire_v their_o sense_n concern_v this_o mystery_n let_v we_o first_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v many_o noble_a thought_n or_o inspiration_n upon_o this_o subject_n isaiah_n in_o the_o 65th_o chap._n from_o the_o 17_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n treat_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o join_v together_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o
disagrace_v but_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o blame_v the_o partiality_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v excuse_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o from_o all_o indiscretion_n i_o believe_v they_o may_v partly_o themselves_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a by_o mix_v some_o thing_n with_o it_o from_o pretend_a tradition_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibylls_n or_o other_o private_a authority_n that_o have_v so_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o thing_n sometime_o that_o nature_n will_v not_o easy_o bear_v beside_o in_o late_a age_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v drop_v one_o half_a of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o the_o renovation_n of_o nature_n which_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n and_o the_o ancient_n join_v inseparable_o with_o the_o millennium_n and_o by_o this_o omission_n the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v less_o intelligible_a and_o one_o part_n of_o it_o inconsistent_a with_o another_o and_o when_o their_o pretension_n be_v to_o reign_v upon_o this_o present_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n it_o give_v a_o jealousy_n to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o give_v occasion_n likewise_o to_o many_o of_o eanatical_a spirit_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o saint_n to_o aspire_v to_o dominion_n after_o a_o violent_a and_o tumultuary_a manner_n this_o i_o reckon_v as_o one_o great_a cause_n that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n into_o discredit_n but_o i_o hope_v by_o reduce_v of_o it_o to_o the_o true_a state_n we_o shall_v cure_v this_o and_o other_o abuse_n for_o the_o future_a last_o it_o never_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o influence_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o will_v go_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v depress_v and_o discountenance_v i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o popish_a doctor_n that_o hold_v the_o millennium_n and_o baron_n we_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o heresy_n and_o papias_n for_o the_o inventor_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o irenaeus_n may_v be_v credit_v it_o be_v receive_v from_o s._n john_n and_o by_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o neither_o s._n jerome_n nor_o his_o friend_n pope_n damasus_n dare_v ever_o condemnoit_n for_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v always_o indeed_o uneasy_a and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o that_o scheme_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o suppose_v christ_n reign_v already_o by_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o suppress_v the_o northern_a heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o millennium_n will_v signify_v or_o how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o she_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n john_n do_v suppose_v the_o true_a church_n under_o hardship_n and_o persecution_n more_o or_o less_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a age_n namely_o for_o 1260_o year_n while_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o sack_n cloth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o command_a church_n in_o christendom_n for_o so_o long_a or_o long_o and_o have_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o as_o that_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o favour_v she_o at_o all_o and_o the_o millennium_n be_v proper_o a_o reward_n and_o triumph_v for_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o persecution_n such_o as_o have_v live_v always_o in_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o share_n in_o it_o or_o benefit_n by_o it_o this_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o a_o ill_a eye_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a eye_n upon_o she_o and_o as_o she_o grow_v in_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n she_o eclipse_v and_o obscure_v it_o more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o obsolete_a error_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v revive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n chap._n vii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n according_a to_o character_n take_v from_o scripture_n some_o mistake_n concern_v it_o examine_v we_o have_v make_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o millennial_a state_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o upon_o that_o firm_a basis_n have_v settle_v our_o second_o proposition_n we_o shall_v now_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o earth_n for_o that_o we_o suppose_v determine_v already_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o under_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v promise_v after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o three_o proposition_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v proceed_v immediate_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o but_o that_o i_o imagine_v it_o will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o this_o affair_n if_o we_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n before_o we_o determine_v its_o time_n and_o place_n we_o have_v already_o note_v some_o moral_a character_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n and_o the_o great_a natural_a character_n of_o it_o be_v this_o in_o general_a that_o it_o will_v be_v paradisiacal_a free_a from_o all_o inconvenience_n either_o of_o external_a nature_n or_o of_o our_o own_o body_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o happiness_n without_o indolency_n nor_o how_o there_o can_v be_v indolency_n while_o we_o have_v such_o body_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o such_o a_o external_a constitution_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o there_o must_v be_v indolency_n where_o there_o be_v happiness_n so_o there_o must_v not_o be_v indigency_n or_o want_v of_o any_o due_a comfort_n of_o life_n for_o where_o there_o be_v indigency_n there_o be_v solicitude_n and_o distraction_n and_o uneasiness_n and_o fear_v passion_n that_o do_v as_o natural_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n as_o pain_n do_v the_o body_n therefore_o indolency_n and_o plenty_n seem_v to_o be_v two_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o every_o happy_a state_n and_o these_o two_o in_o conjunction_n make_v that_o state_n we_o call_v paradisiacal_a now_o the_o scripture_n seem_v plain_o to_o exempt_v the_o son_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o of_o the_o millennium_n from_o all_o pain_n or_o want_v in_o those_o word_n apoc._n 21._o 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ver_fw-la 5._o this_o renovation_n be_v a_o restauration_n to_o some_o former_a state_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o to_o that_o state_n of_o indigency_n and_o misery_n and_o diseasedness_n which_o we_o languish_v under_o at_o present_a but_o to_o that_o pristine_a paradisiacal_a state_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o health_n and_o plenty_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o civil_a affair_n peace_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o this_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o millennium_n a_o indelible_a character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o peace_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a freedom_n from_o persecution_n upon_o religious_a account_n but_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o nation_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o that_o bloody_a monster_n war_n that_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v now_o at_o length_n to_o be_v chain_v up_o and_o the_o fury_n that_o run_v throughout_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o snake_n and_o torch_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o abyss_n to_o sting_v and_o prey_n upon_o one_o another_o all_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a passion_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o that_o not_o in_o man_n only_o but_o even_o in_o brute_n creature_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lion_n shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v with_o the_o basilisk_n happy_a day_n when_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n but_o all_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n shall_v cease_v all_o act_n of_o hostility_n throughout_o all_o nature_n and_o this_o universal_a peace_n be_v a_o demonstration_n also_o of_o the_o former_a character_n universal_a plenty_n for_o where_o
there_o be_v want_n and_o necessitousness_n there_o will_v be_v quarrel_v four_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o peace_n these_o also_o must_v go_v together_o for_o unrighteous_a person_n will_v not_o live_v long_o in_o peace_n no_o more_o than_o indigent_a person_n the_o psalmist_n therefore_o join_v they_o together_o and_o plenty_n also_o as_o their_o necessary_a preservative_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n psal._n 85._o 10_o 11_o 12._o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n yea_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v good_a and_o our_o land_n shall_v yield_v she_o increase_v this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o medley-state_n as_o the_o present_a world_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a mingle_v together_o but_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n those_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o scripture_n pronounce_v they_o holy_a and_o bless_a and_o say_v the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o satan_n also_o be_v bind_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o have_v no_o liberty_n of_o tempt_a or_o seduce_v this_o people_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n he_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o degenerate_a crew_n separate_a and_o alien_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o will_v make_v war_n against_o it_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n 9_o in_o a_o word_n those_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v this_o state_n be_v always_o distinguish_v from_o the_o multitude_n as_o people_n redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 14._o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 4._o and_o be_v represent_v as_o victor_n over_o the_o world_n 27._o with_o such_o other_o character_n as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o righteous_a five_o this_o will_v be_v a_o state_n under_o a_o peculiar_a divine_a presence_n and_o conduct_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a indeed_o to_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n but_o the_o scripture_n plain_o imply_v some_o extraordinary_a divine_a presence_n to_o enlighten_v and_o enliven_v that_o state_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v come_v down_o 3._o st._n john_n say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o like_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n chap._n 7._o 15._o where_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a and_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o this_o same_o author_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v it_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o but_o render_v more_o close_o it_o be_v he_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o 25._o and_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o shekinah_n oâ—_n divine_a presence_n come_v from_o a_o word_n of_o the_o like_a signification_n and_o sound_n with_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o shekinah_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o the_o mode_n of_o it_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n the_o last_o character_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o state_n or_o rather_o to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o character_n often_o repeat_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o occur_v thrice_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o formal_a term_n ch._n 1._o 6._o ch._n 5._o 10._o ch._n 20._o 6._o and_o as_o to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n apart_o that_o be_v further_a express_v either_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o daniel_n phrase_n chap._n 7._o 18_o 22_o 27._o or_o by_o place_v upon_o throne_n with_o a_o judicial_a power_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n style_n mat._n 19_o 28._o luk._n 22._o 29_o 30._o revel_v 20._o 4._o these_o two_o title_n no_o doubt_n be_v intend_v to_o comprehend_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o be_v the_o high_a dignity_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n common_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n their_o king_n be_v priest_n like_o melchisedeck_v or_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v pontifex_n maximus_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a character_n that_o seem_v chief_o to_o respect_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o signife_n a_o people_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n separate_a from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o secular_a affair_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a employment_n of_o that_o happy_a state_n for_o where_o there_o be_v ease_n peace_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n refine_a body_n and_o purify_v mind_n there_o will_v be_v more_o inclination_n to_o intellectual_a exercise_n and_o entertainment_n which_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o without_o any_o distraction_n have_v neither_o want_n pain_n nor_o worldly_a business_n the_o title_n of_o king_n imply_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o constitute_v temporal_a happiness_n it_o be_v the_o high_a thing_n we_o can_v wish_v any_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o as_o the_o regal_a dignity_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n or_o external_a felicity_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o internal_a both_o which_o concur_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o true_a happiness_n there_o be_v also_o a_o further_a force_n and_o emphasis_n in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v king_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o comparative_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v and_o despicable_a in_o subjection_n and_o servility_n but_o often_o under_o persecution_n abuse_v and_o trample_v upon_o by_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o now_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o you_o see_v the_o reverse_n of_o providence_n according_a as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v now_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n who_o be_v before_o arraign_v as_o criminal_n and_o bring_v before_o tyrannical_a judicature_n they_o be_v now_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o themselves_o in_o a_o true_a state_n of_o royal_a liberty_n neither_o under_o the_o domination_n of_o evil_a man_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o evil_a passion_n some_o possible_o may_v think_v that_o this_o high_a character_n of_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mâ—llennium_n but_o a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a martyr_n who_o be_v eminent_o reward_v for_o their_o eminent_a service_n but_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v apply_v it_o to_o all_o that_o inherit_v that_o kingdom_n the_o redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v make_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n thus_o far_o not_o that_o we_o suppose_v a_o universal_a equality_n of_o condition_n in_o the_o millennial_a state_n but_o as_o to_o all_o these_o character_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v restrain_v or_o confine_v by_o scripture_n to_o single_a person_n but_o make_v the_o general_a happiness_n of_o that_o state_n and_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n other_o possible_o may_v think_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o millennial_n state_n for_o though_o s._n john_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n
about_o empty_a and_o useless_a in_o the_o wild_a air._n if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n what_o will_v you_o make_v it_o how_o will_v it_o turn_v to_o account_v what_o have_v providence_n design_v it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v new_a world_n make_v without_o counsel_n or_o design_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n you_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o new_a creation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o employ_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v every_o way_n fit_v and_o suit_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o paradisiacal_a habitation_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o natural_a character_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o it_o but_o to_o argue_v this_o more_o close_o upon_o scripture-ground_n s._n peter_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o nevertheless_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a people_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o who_o be_v these_o righteous_a people_n that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n if_o you_o compare_v s._n peter_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n with_o s._n john_n apoc._n 21._o 1_o 2._o it_o will_v go_v far_o towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n for_o s._n john_n seem_v plain_o to_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v in_o this_o new_a earth_n i_o see_v say_v he_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o descend_v into_o this_o new_a earth_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o there_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o there_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a refer_v still_o to_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o theatre_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v or_o all_o these_o scene_n exhibit_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o eight_o now_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennial_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o other_o be_v there_o also_o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o s._n john_n word_n be_v confirm_v and_o full_o assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o also_o place_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n chap._n 65._o 17_o 18._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n namely_o in_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o answer_v to_o s._n john_n vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v let_v down_o upon_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o these_o reason_n and_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a of_o the_o father_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v millenaries_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v now_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o millennium_n but_o place_v it_o in_o the_o present_a earth_n before_o the_o renovation_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a millenaries_n suppose_v the_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o etc._n irenaeus_n tryph._n justin_n martyr_n marc._n tertullian_n 7._o lactantius_n and_o 93._o the_o author_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o reason_n as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n into_o discredit_n and_o decay_v for_o when_o they_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o earth_n it_o becâ—me_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v abuse_v by_o fanatical_a spirit_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a under_o that_o notion_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o also_o dream_v of_o sensual_a pleasure_n such_o as_o they_o see_v in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o least_o give_v a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n odious_a of_o charge_v it_o with_o these_o consequence_n all_o these_o abuse_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o these_o scandal_n prevent_v by_o place_v the_o millennium_n aright_o namely_o not_o in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o on_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n where_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n will_v dwell_v and_o this_o be_v our_o first_o argument_n why_o we_o place_v the_o millennium_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o it_o be_v take_v partly_o you_o see_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o difficulty_n of_o assign_v any_o other_o use_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o its_o fitness_n for_o this_o and_o partly_o from_o scripture-evidence_n and_o partly_o from_o antiquity_n the_o second_o argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o happiness_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o millennium_n or_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o it_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n the_o disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n the_o incommodiousness_n of_o external_a nature_n indigency_n servility_n and_o the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o these_o be_v constant_a attendant_n upon_o this_o life_n and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n suppose_v the_o millennium_n be_v to_o begin_v nine_o or_o ten_o year_n hence_o as_o some_o pretend_v it_o will_n how_o shall_v this_o world_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v metamorphose_a into_o that_o happy_a state_n 4._o no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n nor_o death_n say_v s._n john_n all_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o how_o past_a away_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o external_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o same_o excess_n and_o intemperature_n of_o season_n will_v there_o not_o be_v the_o same_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o same_o number_n of_o people_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o must_v they_o not_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n with_o servile_a labour_n and_o drudgery_n how_o then_o be_v all_o former_a evil_n pass_v away_o and_o as_o to_o public_a affair_n while_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o nation_n those_o nation_n sometime_o will_v have_v contrary_a interest_n will_v clash_v and_o interfere_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o difference_n and_o contest_v and_o war_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o thousand_o year_n truce_n i_o be_o afraid_a will_v be_v often_o break_v we_o may_v add_v also_o that_o if_o our_o body_n be_v not_o change_v we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o appetite_n and_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o upon_o those_o vice_n will_v grow_v as_o bad_a fruit_n upon_o a_o bad_a tree_n to_o conclude_v so_o long_o as_o our_o body_n be_v the_o same_o external_a nature_n the_o same_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a life_n the_o same_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o root_n of_o evil_a you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o millennium_n or_o what_o you_o please_v but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o disease_n vice_n war_n tear_n and_o cry_n pain_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o millenuium_fw-la and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o millennium_n of_o your_o own_o make_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n describe_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n furthermore_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o millennium_n will_v be_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o begin_v it_o may_v be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n hence_o how_o will_v it_o be_v introduce_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o or_o when_o we_o enter_v upon_o it_o if_o we_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o all_o nature_n continue_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v not_o discern_v when_o we_o slip_v into_o the_o millennium_n and_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a state_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n wherein_o will_v that_o change_n consist_v and_o how_o will_v it_o be_v wrought_v st._n john_n make_v the_o first_o resurrection_n introduce_v the_o millennium_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a mark_n and_o boundary_a but_o as_o to_o the_o modern_a or_o vulgar_a millennium_n i_o know_v
term_n so_o express_v 18._o he_o first_o say_v behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v then_o subjoin_v immediate_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v this_o rejoice_v be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o s._n john_n in_o a_o like_a method_n first_o set_v down_o the_o new_a earth_n than_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n more_o distinct_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o six_o argument_n to_o confirm_v our_o conclusion_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n or_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennium_n but_o that_o restauration_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o neither_o the_o millennium_n that_o this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n peter_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 3._o 21._o and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o the_o conflagration_n both_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n signify_v to_o we_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennium_n i_o know_v that_o which_o it_o do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o signify_v be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o must_v include_v the_o moral_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v as_o s._n peter_n do_v there_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n but_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o millennium_n these_o argument_n take_v together_o have_v to_o i_o a_o irresistible_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o conclusion_n that_o the_o bless_a millennium_n can_v obtain_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n or_o before_o the_o conflagration_n but_o when_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a than_o they_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n ix_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o the_o millennium_n devotion_n and_o contemplation_n we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o discourse_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o three_o proposition_n i._o after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o earth_n will_v be_v inhabit_v ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a millennial_a state_n or_o a_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n iii_o that_o this_o bless_a millennial_n state_n according_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n can_v take_v place_n in_o the_o present_a earth_n nor_o under_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n these_o three_o proposition_n support_v this_o work_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v break_v i_o confess_v my_o design_n be_v break_v and_o this_o treatise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n but_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o these_o last_o chapter_n be_v more_o circumstantial_a or_o modal_a and_o a_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o wound_v any_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o must_v now_o therefore_o lie_v aside_o your_o severity_n and_o rigorous_a censure_n we_o be_v very_o happy_a if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v rational_a conjecture_n concern_v mode_n and_o circumstance_n where_o every_o one_o have_v right_a to_o offer_v his_o sense_n with_o modesty_n and_o submission_n revelation_n make_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n in_o this_o present_a state_n be_v often_o incomplete_a and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v our_o thought_n a-work_o to_o supply_v the_o rest_n which_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v provide_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o we_o suppose_v as_o you_o see_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o that_o new_a creation_n to_o be_v paradisiacal_a its_o inhabitant_n also_o to_o be_v righteous_a person_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o see_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o our_o present_a life_n will_v then_o be_v needless_a and_o superseded_a as_o military_a affair_n sea-affair_n most_o trade_n and_o manufacture_n law_n physic_n and_o the_o laborious_a part_n of_o agriculture_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v how_o this_o happy_a people_n will_v bestow_v their_o time_n what_o entertainment_n they_o will_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o much_o ease_n and_o so_o little_a action_n to_o this_o one_o may_v answer_v in_o short_a by_o another_o question_n how_o will_v they_o have_v entertain_v themselves_o in_o paradise_n if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n this_o be_v a_o revolution_n of_o the_o same_o state_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pass_v their_o time_n as_o well_o now_o as_o they_o can_v have_v do_v then_o but_o to_o answer_v more_o particular_o beside_o all_o innocent_a diversion_n ingenuous_a conversation_n and_o entertainment_n of_o friendship_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n will_v be_v spend_v in_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n o_o happy_a employment_n and_o next_o to_o that_o of_o heaven_n itself_o what_o do_v the_o saint_n above_o but_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o contemplate_v his_o perfection_n and_o how_o mean_a and_o despicable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o employment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n if_o compare_v with_o those_o intellectual_a action_n if_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o part_n nine_o of_o those_o ten_o employ_v their_o time_n to_o get_v bread_n to_o their_o belly_n and_o clothes_n to_o their_o back_n and_o what_o impertinence_n be_v these_o to_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o clog_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o without_o trouble_n or_o loss_n of_o time_n corporeal_a labour_n be_v from_o need_n and_o necessity_n but_o intellectual_a exercise_n be_v matter_n of_o choice_n that_o please_v and_o perfect_a at_o the_o same_o time_n devotion_n warm_v and_o open_v the_o soul_n and_o dispose_v it_o to_o receive_v divine_a influence_n it_o sometime_o raise_v the_o mind_n into_o a_o heavenly_a ecstasy_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v pure_a it_o leave_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o inspire_v we_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n have_v taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o state_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n will_v be_v with_o man_n 3._o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a effusion_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o we_o have_v or_o can_v expect_v in_o this_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o comfort_n that_o can_v arise_v from_o private_a devotion_n and_o as_o to_o their_o public_a devotion_n all_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v shine_v in_o their_o assembly_n whatsoever_o david_n say_v of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n 84._o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n 87._o and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v be_v in_o those_o solemnity_n imagine_v what_o a_o congregation_n will_v be_v there_o of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n christian_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o these_o all_o know_v to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o name_n and_o history_n this_o very_a meeting_n together_o of_o such_o person_n must_v needs_o create_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a but_o when_o they_o unite_v in_o their_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n with_o pure_a heart_n full_a of_o divine_a love_n when_o they_o sing_v their_o hallelujah_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o have_v wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o tongue_n and_o
and_o power_n in_o the_o create_v world_n this_o have_v a_o vast_a extent_n and_o variety_n and_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o entertain_v their_o time_n in_o that_o happy_a state_n much_o long_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o you_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o you_o allow_v i_o but_o to_o point_n at_o the_o several_a head_n of_o those_o speculation_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o create_a world_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n that_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n that_o of_o the_o corporal_n and_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v providence_n these_o three_o draw_v into_o one_o thought_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o proportion_n that_o result_v from_o they_o compose_v that_o grand_a idea_n which_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o comprehension_n of_o all_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mundane_a idea_n but_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o mention_v such_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v think_v proper_a subject_n for_o the_o meditation_n and_o inquiry_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o happy_a state_n which_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o as_o to_o the_o intellectual_a world_n except_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o know_v little_a in_o this_o region_n of_o darkness_n where_o we_o be_v at_o present_a more_o than_o bare_a name_n we_o hear_v of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n with_o admiration_n but_o we_o know_v little_a of_o their_o nature_n wherein_o their_o general_a notion_n and_o wherein_o their_o distinction_n consist_v what_o peculiar_a excellency_n they_o have_v what_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o all_o this_o we_o be_v ignorant_a only_o in_o general_n we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o intellectual_a being_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o almighty_a than_o there_o be_v kind_n or_o species_n of_o live_a creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o man_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o least_o worm_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n nay_o than_o there_o be_v star_n in_o heaven_n or_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n for_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o interval_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n almighty_a and_o all_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o create_a being_n of_o different_a degree_n of_o perfection_n still_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o to_o their_o maker_n and_o when_o this_o invisible_a world_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o we_o when_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v and_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n set_v in_o order_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v despise_v ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o petty_a glory_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n as_o the_o dirt_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o to_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n we_o have_v some_o share_n already_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o though_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o will_v be_v then_o discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heaven_n fix_a star_n planet_n and_o comet_n both_o as_o to_o their_o matter_n motion_n and_o form_n will_v be_v then_o clear_o demonstrate_v and_o what_o be_v mystery_n to_o we_o now_o will_v become_v matter_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o neighbour_a world_n and_o make_v new_a discovery_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o sun_n especial_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o planetary_a world_n who_o dominion_n reach_v from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o send_v his_o bright_a messenger_n every_o day_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o vast_a empire_n throw_v his_o beam_n of_o light_n round_o about_o he_o swift_a and_o further_o than_o a_o thought_n can_v follow_v this_o noble_a creature_n i_o say_v will_v make_v a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o study_n in_o the_o succeed_a world_n eudoxus_n the_o philosopher_n wish_v he_o may_v die_v like_o phaeton_n in_o approach_v too_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n provide_v he_o can_v fly_v so_o near_o it_o and_o endure_v it_o so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v discover_v its_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n who_o can_v blame_v his_o curiosity_n who_o will_v not_o venture_v far_o to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v more_o world_n under_o his_o command_n than_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v province_n or_o principality_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o subject_n slave_n to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o tributary_n to_o serve_v and_o supply_v his_o want_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o live_v upon_o he_o he_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v they_o give_v they_o fruit_n every_o year_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n this_o glorious_a body_n which_o now_o we_o can_v only_o gaze_v upon_o and_o admire_v will_v be_v then_o better_o understand_v a_o mass_n of_o light_n and_o flame_n and_o ethereal_a matter_n ten_o thousand_o time_n big_a than_o this_o earth_n enlighten_v and_o enliven_a a_o orb_n that_o exceed_v the_o bulk_n of_o our_o globe_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v the_o least_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o great_a be_v at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o but_o what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o another_o life_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o common_a lession_n there_o carry_v through_o all_o its_o vicissitude_n and_o period_n from_o first_o to_o last_o till_o its_o entire_a revolution_n be_v accomplish_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o revolution_n of_o world_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a speculation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o little_a world_n where_o we_o be_v will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o easy_a instance_n of_o it_o see_v we_o have_v record_n historical_a or_o prophetical_a that_o reach_n from_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o course_n of_o time_n make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o circle_n or_o revolution_n and_o as_o what_o be_v before_o the_o chaos_n be_v but_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o first_o remove_v from_o a_o fix_a star_n so_o what_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n renovation_n be_v but_o the_o last_o step_n to_o it_o again_o the_o theory_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v also_o a_o useful_a and_o necessary_a speculation_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n in_o that_o state_n have_v fix_v the_o true_a distinction_n betwixt_o matter_n and_o spirit_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o law_n of_o their_o union_n the_o original_a contract_n and_o the_o term_n ratify_v by_o providence_n at_o their_o first_o conjunction_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o discover_v the_o spring_n of_o action_n and_o passion_n how_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n act_n in_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o what_o be_v the_o primary_n difference_n of_o genius_n and_o complexion_n and_o how_o our_o intellectual_n or_o moral_n depend_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o fatality_n and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o these_o light_n they_o will_v see_v into_o their_o own_o and_o every_o man_n breast_n and_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o that_o strange_a composition_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mix_a speculation_n as_o most_o other_o be_v and_o take_v in_o something_o of_o both_o world_n intellectual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o may_v also_o belong_v in_o part_n to_o the_o three_o head_n we_o mention_v providence_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o distinguish_v these_o head_n so_o nice_o provide_v we_o take_v in_o under_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o what_o may_v be_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v our_o knowledge_n now_o or_o in_o another_o world_n as_o to_o providence_n what_o we_o intend_v chief_o by_o it_o here_o be_v the_o general_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n concern_v god_n angel_n and_o mankind_n these_o revelation_n as_o most_o in_o sacred_a writ_n be_v short_a and_o incomplete_a as_o be_v design_v for_o practice_n more_o than_o for_o speculation_n or_o to_o awaken_v and_o excite_v our_o thought_n rather_o than_o to_o satisfy_v they_o according_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o triune_n deity_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n barbarous_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o
they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v it_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v this_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o race_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v give_v it_o seem_v so_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n that_o he_o destroy_v that_o world_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n it_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v who_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o conjecture_n that_o prevail_v most_o one_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o another_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o piety_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n for_o they_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v idolater_n neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v to_o i_o satisfactory_a for_o as_o to_o angel_n good_a angel_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n matt._n 22._o 30._o and_o bad_a angel_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o if_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o mean_a pleasure_n we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v female_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o male_a for_o sure_o those_o capacity_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a through_o a_o whole_a species_n of_o being_n and_o if_o there_o be_v female_a angel_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o charm_a beauty_n than_o the_o dowdy_n daughter_n of_o man_n then_o as_o to_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o idolater_n and_o true_a worshipper_n before_o the_o flood_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o for_o some_o age_n after_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o cain_n or_o of_o any_o degenerate_a race_n but_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n which_o may_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o seth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o these_o conjecture_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v shallow_a and_o ill-grounded_a but_o what_o the_o distinction_n be_v of_o those_o two_o order_n remain_v yet_o very_o uncertain_a st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o distinction_n also_o of_o a_o double_a progeny_n that_o of_o sarah_n and_o that_o of_o hagar_n one_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a origine_fw-la and_o of_o a_o double_a progeny_n the_o one_o bear_v to_o servitude_n the_o other_o to_o liberty_n represent_v very_o well_o either_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o present_a birth_n and_o of_o our_o future_a at_o the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o double_a progeny_n and_o double_a manner_n of_o birth_n which_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o future_a earth_n it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o typical_a thing_n you_o know_v have_v different_a aspect_n and_o completion_n which_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o but_o however_o this_o double_a race_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o future_a earth_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o consider_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o account_v for_o be_v the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o namely_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n past_a and_o the_o saint_n translate_v into_o heaven_n what_o will_v be_v the_o face_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_o reveal_v concern_v this_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o positive_a resolution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o though_o the_o millennium_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n the_o quaere_fw-la will_v still_o remain_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o all_o party_n be_v equal_o concern_v and_o equal_o free_a to_o give_v their_o opinion_n what_o will_v be_v the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o earth_n scripture_n i_o tell_v you_o have_v not_o define_v this_o point_n and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v very_o little_o concern_v it_o the_o stoic_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o fire_n or_o into_o aether_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a globe_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o particular_a body_n will_n according_a to_o they_o be_v at_o last_o dissolve_v into_o a_o liquid_a flame_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n first_o invent_v by_o the_o stoic_n heraclitus_n teach_v it_o long_o before_o they_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o orpheus_n himself_n who_o be_v the_o first_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o he_o derive_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n or_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o east_n that_o school_n of_o wisdom_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o true_a seminary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o other_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o fire_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o loose_a name_n and_o so_o dissipate_v and_o lose_v as_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o fix_a flame_n such_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v or_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sun_n or_o of_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o shine_v like_o they_o in_o the_o firmament_n be_v all_o melt_v down_o into_o a_o mass_n of_o aethereal_a matter_n and_o enlighten_v a_o sphere_n or_o orb_n round_o about_o it_o i_o have_v no_o direct_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o confess_v but_o if_o planet_n be_v once_o fix_v star_n as_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v their_o revolution_n to_o the_o same_o state_n again_o in_o a_o great_a circle_n of_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n which_o love_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v or_o decay_v after_o certain_a period_n and_o what_o be_v original_o good_a and_o happy_a to_o make_v it_o so_o again_o all_o nature_n 21._o at_o last_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o like_a glory_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o foundation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o this_o change_n or_o transformation_n from_o the_o interior_a constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o instance_n we_o have_v see_v of_o new_a star_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n i_o shall_v lead_v the_o english_a reader_n too_o far_o out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n or_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o countenance_n such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o radiant_a and_o illustrious_a jerusalem_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n apoc._n 21._o ver_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n compose_v all_o of_o gem_n and_o bright_a material_n clear_a and_o sparkle_a as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o be_v its_o foundation_n wall_n gate_n street_n all_o the_o body_n of_o it_o resplendent_a as_o light_v or_o fire_n what_o be_v there_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o this_o universe_n that_o bear_v any_o resemblance_n with_o such_o a_o phaenomenon_n as_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o a_o fix_a star_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v and_o consider_v what_o follow_v 23._o that_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n non_fw-la of_o the_o moon_n 25._o to_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o this_o can_v be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n it_o must_v be_v a_o substance_n luminous_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o fountain_n of_o light_n as_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o transformation_n as_o this_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n which_o indeed_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o apply_v to_o our_o body_n in_o particular_a 1_o
and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o they_o usual_o be_v of_o all_o great_a change_n and_o calamity_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o evangelist_n always_o mention_v earthquake_n among_o the_o ominous_a prodigy_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v it_o but_o these_o earthquake_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o present_a be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v afterward_o when_o nature_n be_v convul_v in_o her_o last_o agony_n just_a as_o the_o flame_n be_v seize_v on_o she_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o these_o change_n will_v happen_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v also_o another_o change_n as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o for_o that_o will_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o earth_n restore_v to_o the_o posture_n it_o have_v at_o first_o namely_o of_o a_o right_a aspect_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o because_o i_o can_v determine_v at_o what_o time_n this_o restitution_n will_v be_v whether_o at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n of_o the_o conflagration_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o it_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v impute_v the_o conflagration_n to_o this_o only_a which_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o the_o revolution_n call_v the_o great_a year_n be_v this_o very_a revolution_n or_o the_o return_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o their_o first_o posture_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o last_o fire_n or_o some_o way_n concomitant_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o much_o less_o the_o only_a cause_n it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o fire_n reach_v more_o easy_o towards_o the_o pole_n when_o by_o this_o change_n of_o situation_n their_o long_a night_n and_o long_a winter_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o these_o new_a disposition_n in_o our_o earth_n which_o we_o expect_v before_o that_o great_a day_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o extraordinary_a but_o not_o as_o miraculous_a because_o they_o may_v proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n but_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v miraculous_a cause_n what_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v or_o what_o part_n they_o may_v bear_v in_o this_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n by_o miraculous_a cause_n we_o understand_v either_o god_n immediate_a omnipotency_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v very_o improper_o and_o undecent_o throw_v upon_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o great_a step_n to_o omnipotency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o define_v what_o miracle_n on_o this_o side_n creation_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n that_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o conduct_v those_o power_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n by_o adjust_v cause_n in_o a_o fit_a subordination_n one_o to_o another_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o perform_v not_o only_o thing_n far_o above_o our_o force_n but_o even_o above_o our_o imagination_n beside_o they_o have_v a_o radical_a inherent_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n within_o a_o far_o great_a sphere_n than_o humane_a soul_n can_v pretend_v to_o we_o can_v only_o command_v our_o spirit_n and_o determine_v their_o motion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o own_o body_n but_o their_o activity_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n than_o to_o we_o from_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v less_o decorous_a to_o employ_v a_o sovereign_a power_n where_o a_o subaltern_n be_v sufficient_a and_o when_o we_o hasty_o cast_v thing_n upon_o god_n for_o quick_a dispatch_n we_o consult_v our_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o honovor_n of_o our_o maker_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v here_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o angelical_a hand_n be_v true_o providential_a and_o of_o divine_a administration_n and_o also_o just_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o a_o miracle_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o pure_a material_a cause_n or_o humane_a strength_n we_o account_v natural_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v above_o these_o we_o call_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a now_o what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a be_v either_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o angelical_a power_n or_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o no_o more_o than_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o high_a angelical_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n than_o betwixt_o a_o humane_a power_n and_o angelical_a therefore_o as_o the_o first_o rule_n concern_v miracle_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o miracle_n where_o man_n and_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a so_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o a_o sovereign_n infinite_a power_n where_o a_o angelical_a be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o reason_n in_o both_o rule_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o because_o it_o argue_v a_o defect_n of_o wisdom_n in_o all_o oeconomile_n to_o employ_v more_o and_o great_a mean_n than_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a and_o also_o sufficient_a to_o admit_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o nature_n will_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o herself_o or_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v she_o own_o destruction_n let_v we_o allow_v destroy_v angel_n to_o interest_n themselves_o in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o a_o degenerate_a world_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o so_o frequent_o in_o sacred_a history_n how_o the_o angel_n have_v execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o people_n that_o it_o can_v seem_v new_a or_o strange_a that_o in_o this_o last_o judgement_n which_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o fury_n the_o same_o angel_n shall_v bear_v their_o part_n and_o conclude_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o tragedy_n which_o they_o have_v act_v in_o all_o along_o we_o read_v of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o egypt_n 23._o of_o angel_n that_o preside_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n 13._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o jude_n 7._o and_o of_o angel_n that_o will_v accompany_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n not_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v spectator_n only_o but_o actor_n and_o superintendant_o in_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v either_o in_o order_v and_o conduct_v such_o natural_a cause_n as_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o or_o in_o add_v new_a one_o if_o occasion_n be_v i_o mean_v increase_a the_o quantity_n of_o fire_n or_o of_o fiery_a material_n in_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o that_o element_n shall_v be_v more_o abundant_a and_o more_o predominant_a and_o overbear_v all_o opposition_n that_o either_o water_n or_o any_o other_o body_n can_v make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n we_o follow_v provide_v we_o allow_v that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o not_o a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o augmentation_n make_v of_o fiery_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v either_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n 26._o the_o prophet_n sometime_o speak_v of_o multiply_v or_o strengthen_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v conceive_v of_o his_o heat_n as_o of_o his_o light_n as_o if_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o it_o 8._o and_o give_v it_o a_o power_n to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n have_v something_o of_o a_o natural_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o moral_a but_o there_o be_v another_o stream_n of_o ethereal_a matter_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o heaven_n and_o recruit_n the_o central_n fire_n with_o continual_a supply_n